Selected quad for the lemma: england_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
england_n	hand_n	king_n	scotland_n	3,117	5	8.4868	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A09061	An ansvvere to the fifth part of Reportes lately set forth by Syr Edvvard Cooke Knight, the Kinges Attorney generall Concerning the ancient & moderne municipall lawes of England, vvhich do apperteyne to spirituall power & iurisdiction. By occasion vvherof, & of the principall question set dovvne in the sequent page, there is laid forth an euident, plaine, & perspicuous demonstration of the continuance of Catholicke religion in England, from our first Kings christened, vnto these dayes. By a Catholicke deuyne.	Parsons, Robert, 1546-1610.	1606 (1606)	STC 19352; ESTC S114058	393,956	513

canterbury_n where_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o thomas_n the_o martyr_n lie_v henry_n where_o with_o abundance_n of_o tear_n and_o sigh_n go_v barefoot_n and_o cast_v himself_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n he_o do_v demand_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n humble_o beseech_v first_o that_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a will_v absolve_v he_o and_o then_o that_o every_o religious_a man_n will_v give_v he_o three_o or_o five_o stroke_n of_o a_o discipline_n or_o whip_n on_o his_o bare_a flesh_n &_o then_o put_v one_o his_o apparel_n again_o which_o in_o all_o their_o presence_n he_o have_v put_v of_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o give_v precious_a gift_n to_o the_o say_a martyr_n and_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o among_o other_o forty_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n of_o perpetual_a rent_n for_o maintenance_n of_o light_n at_o the_o say_a sepulchre_n and_o so_o give_v himself_o to_o wach_v fast_a &_o prayer_n for_o three_o day_n together_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o say_a martyr_n be_v please_v with_o his_o repentance_n and_o devotion_n god_n also_o by_o his_o intercession_n take_v away_o the_o king_n sin_n so_o walsingham_n 20._o and_o present_o in_o token_n hereof_o he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a same_o day_n wherein_o the_o king_n be_v most_o devout_a in_o humble_v himself_o and_o kiss_v the_o say_a martyr_n tomb_n in_o canterbury_n god_n deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n william_n king_n of_o scotland_n who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o his_o captain_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n also_o his_o rebellious_a son_n k._n henry_n the_o 3._o have_v take_v ship_v to_o come_v with_o a_o great_a navye_n into_o england_n against_o he_o be_v drive_v back_o by_o tempest_n the_o king_n himself_o go_v to_o london_n be_v receive_v with_o extraordinary_a joy_n of_o all_o his_o people_n penance_n by_o who_o help_n he_o soon_o pacify_v and_o conquer_v all_o his_o rebel_n and_o thence_o go_v present_o over_o into_o normandy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o lead_v prisoner_n with_o he_o the_o aforesaid_a k._n of_o scotland_n with_o diverse_a other_o enemy_n fall_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o so_o terrify_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o his_o confederate_n that_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o roan_n as_o they_o retire_v present_o and_o his_o son_n henry_n richard_n &_o geffrey_n so_o humble_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o receive_v to_o grace_v again_o all_o come_v home_o together_o in_o one_o ship_n say_v walsingham_n who_o a_o little_a before_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o wide_a world_n can_v not_o contain_v 21._o and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o k._n henry_n devotion_n at_o that_o time_n which_o petrus_n blesen●is_n also_o that_o be_v most_o inward_a with_o he_o do_v ●estifie_v &_o recount_v at_o large_a in_o a_o epistle_n to_o his_o friend_n the_o archbish._n of_o palermo_n in_o sicily_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v not_o only_o that_o k._n henry_n assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v all_o these_o good_a success_n by_o intercession_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a martyr_n s._n thomas_n but_o moreover_o that_o he_o take_v he_o for_o his_o special_a patron_n in_o all_o his_o adversity_n illud_fw-la quoq●●_n noveritis_fw-la say_v he_o dominum_fw-la regem_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la martyrem_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la angustijs_fw-la suis_fw-la patronum_fw-la habere_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la this_o also_o you_o must_v know_v that_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n do_v hold_v the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n thomas_n for_o his_o chief_a patron_n in_o all_o his_o strait_n and_o necessity_n and_o the_o same_o you_o may_v read_v in_o nubergensis_n ●_o that_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o not_o so_o intrinsical_v with_o the_o king_n as_o the_o other_o and_o this_o pass_v at_o that_o time_n though_o afterward_o he_o commit_v his_o say_a q_o eleanor_n to_o prison_n for_o diverse_a year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o continue_v his_o loose_a life_n with_o other_o woman_n as_o have_v be_v say_v god_n for_o punishment_n permit_v that_o albeit_o two_o of_o his_o son_n henry_n and_o geffrey_n die_v before_o he_o yet_o the_o other_o two_o remain_v richard_n and_o john_n and_o fall_v from_o he_o again_o do_v so_o afflict_v and_o press_v he_o as_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o desolate_a end_n which_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v though_o some_o other_o do_v ascribe_v the_o cause_n hereof_o not_o so_o much_o to_o his_o loose_a life_n as_o to_o his_o irreverent_a deal_n sometime_o in_o church-matter_n for_o so_o two_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o ambassador_n write_v unto_o he_o in_o confidence_n 153._o as_o petrus_n blesensis_n do_v testify_v say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la magis_fw-la host_n vestros_fw-la incitat_fw-la ad_fw-la conflictum_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la vos_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la minus_fw-la extitisse_fw-la devotum_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o stir_v up_o or_o animate_v your_o enemy_n to_o fight_v against_o you_o then_o for_o that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o you_o have_v sometime_o show_v yourself_o less_o devout_a towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o k._n henry_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o k._n richard_n the_o first_o the_o six_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o ii_o year_n 22_o for_o that_o we_o have_v be_v somewhat_o large_a in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o father_n we_o mean_v to_o be_v breefer_v if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o his_o child_n who_o be_v only_o two_o that_o seruive_v he_o and_o reign_v after_o he_o to_o wit_n richard_n &_o john_n for_o that_o the_o two_o other_o henry_n that_o be_v crown_v and_o name_v by_o he_o k._n henry_n and_o geffrey_n duke_n of_o britain_n after_o their_o many_o tumultuation_n conspiracy_n &_o disobedience_n against_o their_o say_a father_n die_v in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o of_o these_o two_o that_o live_v he_o have_v little_a comfort_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v 25._o and_o yet_o prove_v this_o richard_n no_o very_o evil_a king_n afterward_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n that_o he_o reign_v though_o unfortunate_a both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n which_o man_n ascribe_v in_o great_a part_n to_o the_o demerit_n of_o his_o own_o disobedience_n against_o his_o say_a father_n for_o punishment_n whereof_o both_o his_o own_o brother_n john_n conspire_v often_o against_o he_o and_o k._n philip_n of_o france_n her_o colleague_n and_o confederate_n break_v his_o faith_n with_o he_o richard_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n persidious_o take_v and_o hold_v he_o prisoner_n in_o his_o return_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o henry_n the_o emperor_n lay_v he_o in_o fetter_n and_o many_o other_o misery_n follow_v and_o fall_v upon_o he_o until_o at_o length_n he_o be_v disasterous_o slay_v by_o a_o poison_a arrow_n shoot_v out_o of_o a_o castle_n against_o he_o as_o our_o history_n do_v testify_v 24._o but_o as_o for_o his_o religion_n it_o be_v all_o way_n true_o catholic_a &_o in_o no_o point_n different_a from_o that_o of_o all_o christendom_n in_o his_o day_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o our_o controversy_n he_o be_v most_o obedient_a &_o devout_a to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o all_o his_o action_n rome_n which_o i_o may_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roan_n and_o all_o his_o bishop_n write_v to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la the_o three_o in_o recomendation_n of_o his_o cause_n when_o he_o be_v captive_n say_v pp_n christianissimus_a princeps_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la illustrissimus_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la &_o devotissimus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romanae_fw-la filius_fw-la quem_fw-la specialiter_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la protectionem_fw-la susceperat_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la peregrinatione_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o most_o christian_a prince_n richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o our_o most_o honourable_a lord_n and_o most_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o the_o say_a church_n have_v special_o take_v into_o her_o protection_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o unjust_o detain_v etc._n etc._n 25._o but_o if_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o yet_o all_o his_o other_o life_n and_o action_n as_o have_v be_v say_v do_v sufficient_o testify_v the_o same_o for_o first_o to_o go_v in_o order_n and_o name_v some_o few_o of_o many_o it_o be_v register_v by_o hoveden_n that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v present_a perhaps_o at_o his_o coronation_n how_o religious_o and_o humble_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o 2._o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o clergy_n not_o call_v himself_o king_n but_o duke_n only_o until_o he_o be_v crown_v cum_fw-la autem_fw-la dux_n say_v he_o add_v altar_n veniret_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o duke_n come_v before_o the_o altar_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n he_o first_o fall_v down_o

pro_fw-la eius_fw-la anima_fw-la deprecetur_fw-la that_o such_o as_o pass_v by_o see_v that_o cross_n may_v pray_v for_o her_o soul_n and_o moreover_o in_o particular_a erect_v stow_n out_o of_o ancient_a record_n do_v affirm_v the_o say_a king_n to_o have_v bestow_v two_o manor_n and_o nine_o hamlet_n of_o land_n upon_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o yearly_a obit_n for_o the_o say_a queen_n and_o for_o money_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a in_o alm_n 7._o i_o leave_v to_o speak_v of_o many_o other_o such_o action_n of_o he_o as_o that_o he_o procure_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o solemn_a &_o most_o honourable_a translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o three_o english_a saint_n ●dward_o in_o his_o day_n s._n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n s._n hugh_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o s._n william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n he_o consent_v also_o and_o concur_v that_o q_o eleanor_n his_o mother_n shall_v leave_v her_o princely_a state_n and_o dignity_n and_o to_o be_v veil_v nun_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o almesbury_n and_o enjoy_v her_o dowry_n which_o be_v great_a that_o she_o have_v in_o england_n all_o day_n of_o her_o life_n primi_fw-la which_o be_v also_o confirm_v to_o she_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n say_v matthew_n westminster_n yea_o and_o soon_o after_o he_o consent_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o his_o own_o dear_a daughter_n the_o lady_n mary_n also_o to_o who_o he_o have_v design_v a_o great_a and_o high_a state_n by_o marriage_n shall_v follow_v the_o like_a profession_n of_o religion_n life_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n though_o in_o this_o late_a he_o have_v much_o more_o difficulty_n to_o win_v himself_o to_o consent_v thereunto_o then_o in_o the_o former_a 8._o and_o final_o this_o other_o act_n also_o may_v be_v add_v for_o a_o full_a complement_n of_o his_o piety_n when_o he_o be_v in_o good_a tune_n which_o be_v record_v by_o the_o say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n that_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o perhaps_o be_v present_a that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1297._o which_o be_v the_o ten_o before_o he_o die_v be_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n towards_o his_o war_n and_o have_v extreme_o vex_v his_o people_n both_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n with_o heavy_a exaction_n for_o the_o same_o and_o in_o particular_a break_v grievous_o with_o robert_n winchelsey_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o depart_v call_v all_o the_o people_n together_o upon_o the_o 13._o of_o july_n before_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o westminster_n and_o there_o stand_v up_o upon_o a_o certain_a scaffolde_n of_o timber_n the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n new_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o remain_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n on_o the_o other_o and_o his_o little_a prince_n edward_n before_o he_o edward_n erumpentibus_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la say_v our_o author_n veniam_fw-la de_fw-la commissis_fw-la humiliter_fw-la postulavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o tear_n break_v forth_o he_o do_v most_o humble_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o they_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o govern_v they_o so_o well_o and_o quiet_o as_o become_v a_o king_n to_o do_v but_o have_v take_v their_o good_n from_o they_o etc._n etc._n add_v further_o and_o say_n behold_v i_o go_v now_o to_o expose_v myself_o and_o my_o life_n to_o danger_n for_o you_o wherefore_o i_o ask_v at_o your_o hand_n that_o if_o i_o return_v again_o you_o will_v receive_v i_o in_o the_o place_n that_o now_o you_o hold_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v restore_v unto_o you_o again_o all_o that_o i_o have_v take_v from_o you_o and_o if_o i_o return_v not_o then_o take_v this_o my_o child_n and_o crown_v he_o for_o your_o king_n whereunto_o the_o archbishop_n weep_v abundant_o answer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o the_o people_n with_o cry_v out_o and_o cast_v up_o their_o arm_n promise_v fidelity_n and_o obedience_n unto_o his_o ordination_n so_o matthew_n westminster_n and_o this_o for_o his_o piety_n scotland_n 9_o but_o of_o the_o other_o point_n of_o his_o peremptory_a and_o violent_a proceed_n diverse_a time_n with_o his_o subject_n there_o want_v not_o also_o many_o example_n especial_o in_o exact_v often_o and_o great_a subsidy_n at_o their_o hand_n for_o his_o war_n of_o france_n scotland_n and_o wales_n wherein_o he_o be_v continual_o employ_v &_o be_v the_o first_o king_n in_o deed_n that_o ever_o bring_v wales_n to_o be_v whole_o subject_a to_o england_n lecline_v the_o last_o prince_n thereof_o be_v take_v and_o slay_v and_o his_o brother_n david_n likewise_o apprehend_v and_o put_v to_o death_n in_o london_n by_o the_o same_o k._n edward_n 10._o alexander_n also_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v decease_v and_o all_o his_o issue_n extinguish_v k._n edward_n as_o chief_a lord_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o decide_v that_o controversy_n for_o the_o succession_n and_o in_o the_o end_n determine_v the_o matter_n in_o favour_n of_o john_n balliol_n earl_n of_o galloway_n against_o robert_n bruse_n earl_n of_o valenand_n that_o pretend_v the_o same_o and_o albeit_o the_o whole_a nobility_n and_o people_n of_o scotland_n bind_v themselves_o by_o obligation_n which_o our_o history_n do_v set_v down_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_v k._n edward_n edovard_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o will_v not_o but_o assist_v the_o say_v bruse_n &_o make_v recourse_n to_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o to_o prohibit_v k._n edward_n to_o proceed_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o to_o command_v he_o to_o surcease_v from_o his_o war_n against_o scotland_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o final_o after_o much_o bloodshed_n and_o infinite_a expense_n both_o in_o this_o king_n time_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o offspring_n of_o bruse_n prevail_v in_o that_o country_n 11._o but_o now_o as_o i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o war_n and_o many_o necessity_n thereon_o depend_v k._n edward_n be_v force_v great_o to_o press_v his_o people_n with_o exaction_n and_o to_o make_v they_o forfeit_n and_o buy_v again_o their_o libertye_n especial_o that_o of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la privilege_n and_o of_o the_o charter_n of_o forrest_n which_o as_o voluntary_o he_o set_v forth_o and_o publish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o afterward_o the_o same_o not_o be_v observe_v upon_o instant_a suit_n of_o his_o people_n and_o nobility_n and_o contribution_n grant_v he_o for_o the_o renovation_n thereof_o he_o confirm_v it_o two_o or_o three_o time_n in_o his_o life_n &_o as_o often_o revoke_v the_o same_o again_o until_o he_o have_v more_o money_n and_o last_o of_o all_o 1307._o in_o the_o year_n 1307._o which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o reign_n he_o sue_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o dispensation_n of_o his_o oath_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n to_o keep_v the_o say_a charter_n &_o privilege_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v make_v against_o his_o will_n &_o by_o force_n of_o his_o people_n importunity_n 12._o we_o read_v also_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1278._o and_o six_o of_o his_o reign_n 1278._o he_o do_v deprive_v many_o famous_a monasterye_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n of_o their_o ancient_a accustom_a libertye_n &_o namely_o among_o other_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n wherein_o he_o have_v receive_v say_v he_o both_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o coronation_n and_o wherein_o his_o father_n and_o other_o his_o ancestor_n body_n lay_v and_o moreover_o in_o the_o year_n 1295._o he_o use_v great_a violence_n to_o all_o monk_n and_o religious_a man_n edward_n that_o be_v stranger_n and_o have_v their_o monasterye_n build_v by_o stranger_n in_o england_n for_o he_o take_v their_o monastery_n and_o good_n from_o they_o allow_v only_o to_o every_o monk_n 18._o penny_n a_o week_n for_o his_o mayntenaunce_n for_o a_o time_n &_o the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o command_v upon_o the_o sudden_a all_o the_o monasterye_n of_o england_n to_o be_v search_v and_o all_o their_o treasure_n to_o be_v take_v violent_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o london_n to_o his_o exchequer_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o say_a war_n and_o two_o year_n after_o this_o again_o the_o same_o king_n hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o s._n edmunds-bury_a and_o demand_v a_o great_a contribution_n of_o his_o people_n the_o clergy_n deny_v it_o pretend_v a_o new_a commandment_n and_o constitution_n late_o make_v by_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o eight_o whereby_o he_o do_v forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o any_o such_o exaction_n shall_v be_v pay_v by_o ecclesiastical_a man_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a whereat_o king_n edward_n be_v offend_v clergy_n though_o he_o will_v not_o contradicte_n the_o say_a constitution_n yet_o he_o

we_o read_v also_o that_o when_o in_o the_o year_n 1299._o king_n edward_n be_v pass_v over_o with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o flanders_n and_o do_v destroy_v that_o country_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n pope_n boniface_n send_v two_o cardinall-legate_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o make_v truce_n for_o two_o year_n anno_fw-la to_o the_o intent_n that_o peace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v be_v conclude_v add_v further-more_a say_v our_o author_n paenam_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la &_o interdicti_fw-la terrarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v of_o his_o country_n if_o he_o yield_v not_o thereunto_o sed_fw-la rex_fw-la perpendens_fw-la etc._n etc._n consensit_fw-la in_o treguas_fw-la indictas_fw-la say_v he_o the_o king_n consider_v well_o all_o circumstance_n etc._n etc._n do_v consent_n unto_o the_o truce_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o whereas_o the_o next_o year_n after_o by_o other_o messenger_n send_v unto_o he_o in_o canterb._n the_o say_a pope_n boniface_n desire_v he_o to_o put_v at_o liberty_n john_n king_n of_o scotland_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hold_n assure_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v le●se_v nothing_o by_o this_o edward_n eorum_fw-la petitioni_fw-la rex_fw-la condescendens_fw-la respondit_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la loannem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la seductorem_fw-la falsum_fw-la &_o periurum_fw-la ad_fw-la papam_fw-la missurum_fw-la the_o king_n condescend_v to_o their_o petition_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o say_a john_n as_o a_o false_a &_o perjure_a deceaver_n unto_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o they_o carry_v he_o into_o france_n with_o they_o 18._o and_o when_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1301._o king_n edward_n be_v busy_o attent_a to_o his_o war_n in_o scotland_n and_o pope_n boniface_n inform_v by_o the_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o the_o scottishman_n that_o k._n edward_n do_v they_o injury_n write_v and_o give_v in_o commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o a_o express_a messenger_n name_v humbert_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o will_v he_o to_o desi_v and_o to_o remit_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a anyd_v though_o the_o say_a king_n for_o the_o present_a take_v the_o matter_n very_o grievous_o and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v prosecute_v his_o say_a enterprise_n to_o the_o uttermost_a yet_o a_o little_a while_n after_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o send_v the_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n pope_n and_o sir_n hugh_n spencer_n to_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a to_o show_v the_o right_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o what_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o scot_n hand_n jusuper_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la papam_fw-la deprecarentur_fw-la ne_fw-la mendacij_fw-la fabricatoribus_fw-la sinum_fw-la aperiret_fw-la and_o that_o moreover_o they_o shall_v beseech_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o open_v his_o bosom_n of_o belief_n unto_o the_o scottishman_n that_o devise_v lie_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n harken_v wish_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o king_n for_o his_o cause_n will_v give_v the_o truce_n for_o a_o time_n by_o he_o assign_v whereunto_o the_o king_n yield_v 19_o and_o when_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o say_a pope_n bonifacius_n upon_o instance_n of_o the_o say_a scottishman_n write_v more_o earnest_o to_o k._n edward_n in_o this_o affair_n allege_v that_o scotland_n be_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a yea_o and_o that_o it_o apperteyn_v also_o to_o the_o temporal_a right_n of_o the_o church_n by_o submission_n belike_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o at_o that_o time_n make_v the_o king_n gather_v a_o parliament_n at_o lincoln_n determine_v therein_o first_o to_o write_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o then_o that_o the_o lay-nobility_n and_o people_n shall_v write_v another_o letter_n somewhat_o more_o earnest_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o king_n letter_n begin_v thus_o sanctissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la domino_fw-la bonifacio_n 1308._o divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la sancta_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la edwardus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o devota_fw-la pedum_fw-la oscula_fw-la beatorum_fw-la to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n boniface_n by_o god_n providence_n supreme_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o universal_a church_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n send_v greeting_n and_o the_o devout_a kiss_n of_o his_o bless_a foot_n by_o which_o title_n we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o estimation_n he_o hold_v the_o pope_n at_o that_o day_n bonifacius_n &_o albeit_o in_o that_o letter_n he_o do_v protest_v that_o he_o do_v not_o send_v this_o his_o justification_n for_o his_o pretence_n to_o scotland_n in_o form_n of_o judgement_n to_o have_v it_o try_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o but_o only_o to_o inform_v his_o holiness_n conscience_n which_o he_o do_v very_o large_o begin_v from_o the_o come_n of_o brutus_n himself_o into_o england_n yet_o do_v he_o conclude_v beseech_v he_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o information_n of_o his_o adversaries_n and_o emulator_n sed_fw-la statum_n nostrum_fw-la &_o iura_fw-la nostra_fw-la regius_fw-la supradicta_fw-la habere_fw-la velitis_fw-la si_fw-la placet_fw-la paternis_fw-la affectibus_fw-la commendata_fw-la that_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o have_v our_o state_n and_o kingly_a right_n before_o lay_v down_o recommend_v to_o your_o fatherly_a affection_n 20._o but_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o lay_v nobility_n of_o the_o land_n that_o write_v a_o several_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v be_v more_o earnest_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n title_n say_v 1302._o manu_fw-la tenebimus_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la posse_fw-la totisque_fw-la viribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o will_v hold_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o force_n nor_o will_v we_o permit_v our_o king_n though_o he_o will_v to_o leave_v of_o this_o title_n quocirca_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la reverenter_fw-la &_o humiliter_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o do_v reverent_o and_o humble_o make_v supplication_n to_o your_o holiness_n that_o you_o will_v defend_v our_o say_a king_n that_o be_v a_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n as_o also_o his_o right_n libertye_n custom_n and_o law_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o continue_v therein_o without_o diminution_n or_o molestation_n etc._n etc._n give_v at_o lincoln_n 1301._o 21._o and_o by_o all_o this_o now_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o country_n at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o k._n edward_n and_o his_o realm_n about_o this_o our_o controversy_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o that_o if_o this_o king_n do_v use_v sometime_o some_o rigorous_a deal_n towards_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o doubt_v of_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n england_n or_o esteem_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o partly_o upon_o his_o foresaid_a necessity_n of_o war_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o emulation_n conceive_v against_o they_o by_o the_o laity_n for_o their_o wealth_n and_o other_o such_o cause_n and_o as_o for_o the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v in_o their_o prejudice_n as_o that_o of_o mort-main_a whereby_o be_v prohibit_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v pass_v ad_fw-la manum_fw-la mortuam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o any_o of_o their_o communitye_n that_o pay_v not_o tribute_n to_o the_o king_n without_o the_o king_n special_a licence_n &_o some_o other_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o restraint_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o their_o external_a jurisdiction_n in_o certain_a affair_n it_o proceed_v of_o the_o same_o emulation_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o subject_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o continue_v in_o this_o man_n day_n as_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o diverse_a of_o his_o succesor_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n in_o hand_n though_o m._n attorney_n have_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o as_o present_o you_o shall_v see_v for_o now_o shall_v we_o pass_v to_o his_o objection_n under_o this_o king_n which_o be_v four_o of_o very_o small_a moment_n as_o by_o handle_v will_v appear_v the_o attorney_n ●●_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o a_o subject_n bring_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o another_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n make_v and_o ●his_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a common-law_n of_o england_n adjudge_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n for_o the_o which_o the_o offender_n shall_v have_v be_v draw_v and_o hang_v but_o at_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o

office_n 1095._o for_o that_o say_v florentius_n from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o two_o year_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o he_o either_o to_o hold_v any_o synod_n or_o to_o correct_v the_o vice_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o through_o england_n pontif._n whereunto_o malmesbury_n and_o edmerus_n that_o 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o do_v add_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v his_o pall_n of_o the_o pope_n anselm●_n as_o all_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v and_o the_o other_o great_o urge_v to_o have_v licence_n but_o after_o a_o long_a combat_n which_o he_o have_v have_v with_o the_o king_n &_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n that_o follow_v the_o king_n favour_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o london_n upon_o the_o three_o week_n in_o lent_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1095._o and_o eight_o year_n of_o king_n william_n his_o reign_n the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v extreme_o bait_v by_o the_o king_n &_o his_o follower_n stand_v constant_a in_o his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 4._o which_o thing_n rufus_n perceive_v say_v malmesbury_n he_o send_v secret_o certain_a messenger_n to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n which_o then_o be_v vrban_n the_o second_o to_o send_v the_o pall_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o be_v give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v whereunto_o though_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o yield_v yet_o he_o send_v back_o with_o his_o messenger_n for_o legate_n the_o bishop_n of_o albanum_n name_v walta_n with_o the_o say_a pall_n who_o show_v unto_o the_o king_n so_o many_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o demand_n and_o entreat_v he_o so_o forcible_o to_o be_v content_a that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o say_a pall_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o anselm_n with_o accustom_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n legat._n as_o at_o length_n he_o obtain_v the_o same_o and_o make_v they_o friend_n 5._o but_o this_o friendship_n last_v not_o long_o for_o that_o the_o very_o next_o year_n after_o the_o king_n continue_v his_o old_a manner_n of_o oppress_v the_o church_n s._n anselm_n go_v unto_o he_o to_o winchester_n and_o there_o first_o by_o intercessor_n desire_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v have_v licence_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o confer_v diverse_a difficultye_n of_o his_o with_o vrban_a the_o pope_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v he_o licence_n for_o that_o he_o know_v he_o to_o have_v no_o such_o great_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v less_o learned_a than_o pope_n vrban_n who_o counsel_n &_o direction_n he_o will_v ask_v rufus_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n enter_v the_o king_n chamber_n sit_v down_o by_o his_o side_n say_v the_o story_n and_o dispute_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o deny_v christ_n himself_o that_o deny_v recourse_n unto_o his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o licence_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o by_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o consequent_o he_o will_v go_v the_o king_n say_v he_o shall_v carry_v out_o nothing_o with_o he_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v he_o will_v go_v naked_a and_o barefoot_n which_o firm_a resolution_n the_o king_n perceive_v to_o be_v in_o he_o use_v by_o messenger_n unto_o he_o diverse_a intreatye_n say_v walsingham_n and_o offer_v large_a promise_n of_o favour_n if_o he_o will_v stay_v 1●97_n but_o the_o other_o will_v not_o but_o depart_v the_o realm_n though_o he_o be_v search_v and_o rifle_v by_o the_o king_n officer_n at_o the_o port_n 6._o by_o all_o which_o story_n it_o most_o evident_o appear_v that_o albeit_o this_o young_a disorderly_a and_o passionate_a king_n be_v as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n headstronge_a and_o violent_a in_o pursue_v his_o appetite_n &_o desire_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a affair_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o deny_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n but_o rather_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v that_o the_o pall_n may_v be_v send_v to_o he_o as_o also_o in_o go_v about_o to_o divert_v s._n anselm_n recourse_n thither_o but_o alas_o there_o pass_v not_o many_o year_n but_o god_n punish_v severe_o these_o grievous_a sin_n against_o his_o church_n for_o as_o both_o the_o foresay_a malmesbury_n &_o edmerus_n that_o live_v with_o he_o do_v write_v s._n anselm_v go_v to_o rome_n &_o from_o thence_o with_o pope_n vrban_n to_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n gather_v together_o at_o bary_n in_o apulia_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n all_o lay-man_n be_v excommunicate_v that_o presume_v to_o give_v ecclesiastical_a investiture_n as_o also_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o at_o layman_n hand_n which_o be_v think_v principal_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o king_n william_n he_o return_v again_o some_o year_n after_o into_o france_n and_o there_o pass_v his_o banishment_n with_o great_a quietness_n of_o mind_n he_o be_v one_o day_n with_o s._n hugh_n abbot_n of_o cluniaecke_n rufus_n famous_a in_o those_o day_n for_o holiness_n the_o say_a abbot_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o diverse_a other_o that_o the_o night_n before_o he_o have_v see_v king_n william_n call_v before_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o sorrowful_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n whereat_o all_o the_o hearer_n marvel_v the_o next_o news_n they_o hear_v from_o england_n be_v that_o the_o say_a king_n be_v strange_o slay_v by_o a_o err_a arrow_n of_o his_o familiar_a servant_n tyrrell_n while_o he_o hunt_v in_o the_o new-forrest_n and_o that_o be_v strike_v he_o fall_v down_o dead_a without_o speak_v any_o one_o word_n and_o the_o same_o author_n do_v recount_v diverse_a other_o the_o like_a presage_n and_o prognostication_n that_o happen_v as_o well_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o to_o other_o friend_n of_o he_o in_o england_n portend_v this_o event_n but_o neglect_v by_o he_o 7._o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o king_n william_n rufus_n who_o reign_v thirteen_o year_n and_o though_o he_o be_v naught_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n say_v malmesbury_n and_o pernicious_a in_o his_o action_n as_o well_o to_o secular_a as_o clergy_n man_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o other_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o his_o father_n or_o ancestor_n nor_o ever_o be_v he_o note_v of_o any_o least_o difference_n therein_o nor_o do_v master_n attorney_n bring_v any_o instance_n at_o all_o out_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o therefore_o shall_v we_o pass_v to_o his_o young_a brother_n that_o ensue_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o three_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o i._o 1135._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o three_o son_n of_o william_n the_o great_a surname_v the_o conqueror_n who_o find_v the_o commodity_n by_o absence_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n upon_o he_o have_v gain_v by_o fair_a promise_n the_o good-will_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o so_o be_v crown_v by_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o london_n for_o that_o s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v yet_o in_o exile_n as_o before_o under_o rufus_n you_o have_v hear_v 9_o what_o the_o say_v henry_n do_v swear_v and_o promise_n and_o what_o he_o begin_v even_o from_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o coronation_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n florentius_n that_o then_o live_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n consecrationis_fw-la suae_fw-la die_fw-la sanctam_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1100._o from_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o set_v free_a the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o his_o brother_n day_n have_v be_v sell_v and_o let_v to_o farm_n first_o he_o take_v away_o all_o evil_a custom_n and_o remove_v all_o unjust_a exaction_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v wrongful_o oppress_v before_o &_o command_v that_o peace_n and_o freedom_n shall_v be_v hold_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n he_o restore_v the_o law_n of_o s._n edward_n to_o all_o man_n in_o common_a with_o those_o addition_n or_o correction_n which_o his_o father_n have_v add_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n so_o florentius_n and_o what_o his_o father_n addition_n be_v and_o how_o great_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n authority_n and_o libertye_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o his_o life_n and_o law_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o guess_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o judgement_n this_o man_n enter_v unto_o his_o crown_n 10._o and_o albeit_o in_o this_o point_n he_o never_o alter_v yet_o there_o pass_v not_o two_o year_n of_o his_o government_n but_o partly_o upon_o kingly_a appetite_n to_o have_v power_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o

reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o it_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o 14._o but_o now_o to_o pass_v to_o another_o consideration_n about_o the_o same_o king_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o nothing_o show_v more_o this_o ●_z true_a affection_n devotion_n and_o confidence_n towards_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n than_o his_o own_o recourse_n thereunto_o in_o his_o great_a affliction_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n against_o he_o for_o than_o he_o write_v a_o very_a lamentable_a letter_n unto_o pope_n alexander_n 136._o begin_v thus_o sanctissimo_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la alexandre_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la henricus_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la etc._n etc._n salutem_fw-la &_o devotae_fw-la subiectionis_fw-la obsequium_fw-la in_o which_o letter_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o vbipleniorem_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la contulerat_fw-la mihi_fw-la domm●●_n ibi_fw-la gravius_fw-la i_o flagellat_n &_o quod_fw-la sine_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la contra_fw-la sanguine●●●eum_fw-la &_o viscera_fw-la mea_fw-la cogor_fw-la odium_fw-la mortale_fw-la concipere_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o god_n have_v give_v i_o great_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n there_o do_v he_o most_o whip_v i_o now_o and_o that_o which_o without_o tear_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o conceive_v mortal_a hatred_n against_o my_o own_o blood_n and_o my_o own_o bowel_n my_o friend_n have_v leave_v i_o affliction_n and_o those_o of_o my_o own_o house_n do_v seek_v my_o life_n &_o this_o secret_a conjuration_n of_o my_o wife_n and_o child_n have_v so_o intoxicated_a the_o mind_n of_o all_o my_o most_o familiar_a friend_n as_o they_o prefer_v their_o traitorous_a obedience_n to_o my_o son_n and_o will_v rather_o beg_v with_o he_o then_o reign_v with_o i_o and_o enjoy_v most_o ample_a dignity_n etc._n etc._n abse●●_n corpore_fw-la presen_v tamen_fw-la animo_fw-la i_o vestris_fw-la advolno_fw-la genibus_fw-la i_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o mind_n with_o you_o do_v cast_v myself_o at_o your_o knee_n vestrae_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la angliae_fw-la etc._n etc._n experiatur_fw-la anglia_fw-it quid_fw-la possit_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v under_o your_o jurisdiction_n let_v england_n learn_v by_o experience_n what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v do_v promitto_fw-la i_o dispositioni_fw-la vestra_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la pariturum_fw-la i_o do_v promise_n to_o obey_v your_o disposition_n in_o all_o hang_v 15._o thus_o he_o write_v at_o that_o time_n with_o tear_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v wherewith_o pope_n alexander_n be_v great_o move_v send_v commandment_n to_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o write_v earnest_o unto_o k._n henry_n the_o son_n to_o recall_v he_o from_o his_o rebellion_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v and_o this_o confident_a recourse_n of_o k._n henry_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n declare_v well_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o conform_v unto_o this_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o action_n and_o do_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n acknowledge_v none_o at_o all_o in_o himself_o but_o only_o from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o heerupon_o he_o fowd_v the_o security_n of_o all_o his_o hope_n by_o his_o first_o marriage_n with_o the_o queen_n eleanor_n as_o have_v be_v say_v who_o divorce_n from_o king_n lewes_n be_v upon_o the_o pope_n sentence_n declaringe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v invalide_v and_o no_o marriage_n at_o all_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v marry_v within_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n 16._o and_o soon_o after_o this_o again_o about_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o same_o king_n as_o stow_n relate_v procure_v dispensation_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n by_o his_o legat-cardinall_n 1160._o henricus_fw-la pisanus_n and_o gulielmus_fw-la papionensis_n to_o make_v a_o marriage_n between_o henry_n his_o elder_a son_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a and_o margaret_n the_o french_a king_n daughter_n authority_n that_o be_v yet_o but_o of_o three_o year_n old_a which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v by_o all_o likelihood_n with_o so_o manifest_a peril_n of_o his_o whole_a succession_n thereby_o if_o he_o have_v either_o doubt_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n therein_o or_o presume_v of_o his_o own_o 17._o and_o not_o many_o year_n after_o this_o again_o the_o say_a king_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o remove_v from_o the_o church_n of_o waltam_n in_o essex_n certain_a secular_a canon_n that_o live_v not_o with_o edification_n and_o to_o place_n in_o their_o room_n regular_a canon_n presume_v not_o to_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o yet_o may_v seem_v a_o small_a matter_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o rex_fw-la say_v hoveden_n ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la instituit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr waltham_n canonicos_fw-la regulares_fw-la the_o king_n do_v appoint_v regular_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o waltham_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o same_o do_v testify_v walsingham_n upon_o the_o year_n 1177._o 1177._o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o vigil_n of_o penticost_n authoritate_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la sub_fw-la praesentia_fw-la regis_fw-la by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v 18._o and_o the_o same_o walsingham_n two_o year_n after_o that_o again_o do_v record_v another_o judicial_a act_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n in_o england_n which_o be_v that_o he_o exempt_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n roger_n that_o be_v prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o city_n england_n which_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o say_v he_o for_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o archbishop_n do_v like_o thereof_o but_o can_v not_o let_v the_o same_o 19_o and_o final_o to_o go_v no_o further_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o this_o king_n obedience_n and_o devotion_n towards_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o choler_n and_o passion_n and_o free_a from_o such_o other_o perturbation_n as_o do_v draw_v he_o strong_o oftentimes_o to_o the_o do_v of_o certain_a thing_n which_o after_o he_o repent_v i_o shall_v end_v with_o one_o short_a narration_n only_o of_o the_o foresay_a walsingham_n or_o a_o strange_a extremity_n and_o adversity_n of_o fortune_n from_o which_o god_n deliver_v he_o at_o one_o time_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o devout_a mind_n towards_o the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o the_o year_n 1174._o which_o be_v three_o year_n after_o his_o say_a martyrdom_n at_o what_o time_n the_o king_n state_n be_v this_o as_o partly_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v lewis_n king_n of_o france_n conjoin_v himself_o with_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n drive_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n against_o their_o father_n press_v he_o sore_o with_o great_a army_n in_o normandy_n and_o other_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n in_o france_n and_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n his_o wife_n queen_n eleanor_n in_o england_n conspire_v with_o her_o say_a son_n incite_v by_o her_o example_n many_o other_o prince_n and_o nobleman_n to_o do_v the_o like_a who_o raise_v diverse_a rebellion_n and_o beside_o all_o the_o rest_n william_n king_n of_o scotland_n come_v in_o with_o a_o great_a army_n on_o the_o north-side_n and_o philip_n earl_n of_o flaunders_n be_v enter_v with_o another_o on_o the_o southside_n at_o which_o time_n k._n henry_n see_v himself_o in_o these_o strait_n and_o not_o well_o know_v what_o to_o do_v yet_o resolve_v at_o the_o length_n to_o pass_v from_o normandy_n into_o england_n and_o first_o to_o succour_v the_o principal_a part_n 11●4_n but_o be_v on_o the_o sea_n there_o arise_v such_o a_o tempest_n as_o see_v himself_o in_o great_a danger_n erectis_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la luminibus_fw-la say_v walsingham_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n he_o desire_v god_n deliver_v that_o see_v his_o intention_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o as_o his_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o peace_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n say_v our_o author_n admit_v present_o the_o prayer_n of_o this_o our_o humble_a king_n and_o bring_v he_o safe_a to_o hampton-port_n with_o all_o his_o people_n who_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o give_v himself_o to_o penance_n use_v say_v he_o a_o very_a thin_a diet_n to_o wit_n bread_n and_o water_n only_o and_o cast_v of_o all_o temporal_a care_n nor_o enter_v into_o any_o one_o city_n as_o he_o go_v by_o the_o way_n never_o cease_v until_o he_o come_v to_o

necessity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o king_n by_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d sail_n of_o some_o go_v about_o to_o let_v the_o say_a synod_n forbid_v the_o same_o by_o his_o supreme_a justicer_n which_o be_v the_o high_a power_n at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o king_n the_o say_a archbishop_n admit_v not_o the_o prohibition_n prohibition_n archiepiscopus_fw-la say_v hoveden_n generale_fw-mi celebravit_fw-la concilium_fw-la londony_n apud_fw-la westmonasterium_fw-la contra_fw-la prohibitionem_fw-la gaufredi_n filii_fw-la petri_n comitis_fw-la de_fw-fr essexia_n tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la summi_fw-la justiciarij_fw-la anglia_fw-it the_o archbishop_n do_v celebrate_v a_o general_a council_n at_o westminster_n in_o london_n against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o geffrey_n the_o son_n of_o peter_n earl_n of_o essex_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o office_n of_o the_o chief_a justicer_n of_o england_n so_o as_o we_o see_v that_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o king_n inclination_n in_o this_o spiritual_a affair_n but_o hold_v their_o council_n and_o finish_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a secular_a prohibition_n of_o the_o supreme_a justicer_n and_o hoveden_n that_o be_v then_o live_v set_v down_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o ordinance_n at_o large_a of_o the_o say_a council_n which_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o one_o several_o repeat_v saluo_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sacrosanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la save_v in_o all_o point_n the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o soon_o add_v for_o that_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lateran_n in_o rome_n be_v short_o after_o to_o ensue_v which_o may_v add_v take_v away_o or_o alter_v whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v best_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o national_n council_n 53._o neither_o be_v there_o read_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v do_v or_o say_v against_o this_o by_o the_o king_n though_o it_o be_v like_a that_o some_o of_o his_o counsel_n do_v egg_n he_o against_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o say_a prohibition_n of_o his_o justicer_n before_o mention_v nay_o not_o only_o be_v k._n john_n obedient_a to_o the_o church_n &_o her_o authority_n at_o this_o time_n but_o otherwise_o also_o show_v himself_o very_o devout_a &_o pious_a by_o many_o way_n to_o which_o purpose_n among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v record_v by_o this_o author_n reign_n that_o when_o s._n hugh_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o great_a saint_n all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n lay_v on_o his_o deathbed_n at_o london_n king_n john_n go_v unto_o he_o to_o visit_v he_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o confirm_v his_o testament_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o good_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o promise_v moreover_o to_o god_n in_o his_o presence_n that_o during_o his_o life_n he_o will_v always_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o testament_n of_o english_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n make_v to_o that_o effect_n 54._o and_o the_o same_o author_n recount_v furthermore_o that_o n●●_n long_o after_o this_o the_o king_n be_v at_o lincoln_n twelve_o abbot_n of_o the_o order_n name_v cistercienses_n come_v unto_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o 〈…〉_z of_o his_o 〈…〉_z ence_o all_o their_o cattle_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o 〈…〉_z who_o the_o king_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v up_o 〈…〉_z say_v our_o author_n divina_fw-la inspi_v 〈…〉_z cecidit_fw-la 〈…〉_z omiam_fw-la postulant_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o king_n himself_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n holy_a 〈◊〉_d liberalitye_n fall_v down_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o ground_n before_o their_o foot_n make_v they_o pardon_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o they_o by_o his_o officer_n and_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o he_o grant_v they_o that_o all_o their_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v feed_v free_o in_o his_o forest_n and_o moreover_o he_o will_v they_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o fit_a place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n where_o he_o may_v buyld_v they_o a_o monastery_n for_o his_o devotion_n and_o so_o he_o do_v sound_v both_o that_o and_o 〈◊〉_d other_o as_o the_o monasterye_n of_o farendon_n ●●●●ayles_n 〈◊〉_d and_o w●●x-hall●_a so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o course_n of_o piety_n and_o moderation_n in_o life_n he_o have_v be_v a_o notable_a king_n towards_o which_o he_o have_v many_o good_a part_n 55._o but_o about_o the_o 7._o or_o 8._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o begin_v great_o to_o change_v his_o condition_n to_o the_o worse_a part●_n which_o some_o ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n eleanor_n his_o mother_n upon_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n worse_o to_o who_o he_o bare_a respect_n as_o long_o as_o she_o live_v and_o her_o death_n be_v think_v to_o be_v hasten_v by_o the_o affliction_n she_o take_v of_o k._n johns_n cruelty_n towards_o arthure_n earl_n of_o britain_n her_o nephew_n who_o be_v a_o goodly_a young_a prince_n of_o 17._o year_n old_a be_v make_v away_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o roan_n in_o the_o year_n 1203._o by_o poison_n 2215._o as_o some_o man_n think_v but_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n maintain_v before_o pope_n innocentius_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o k._n johns_n own_o hand_n and_o his_o young_a sister_n carry_v prisoner_n into_o england_n &_o keep_v in_o bristo●_n castle_n where_o she_o pine_v away_o though_o both_o these_o pretend_a to_o be_v near_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n then_o k._n john_n himself_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n geffrey_n by_o marriage_n earl_n of_o britain_n 56._o from_o this_o beginning_n then_o of_o domestical_a blood_n k._n john_n fall_v into_o his_o other_o rage_n of_o dis●re●●●●_n life_n and_o namely_o against_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n 〈◊〉_d whereof_o this_o particular_a occasion_n fall_v ou●●_n that_o the_o foresay_a 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v dead_a upon_o the_o you●●_n 〈…〉_z the_o king_n desire_v to_o prefer_v to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d one_o john_n grace_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o great●●●_n 〈…〉_z principal_n monk_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z election_n appertain_v to_o 〈…〉_z for_o that_o 〈…〉_z canterbury_n to_o further_a that_o election_n by_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o the_o monk_n 〈…〉_z cret_o they_o have_v choose_v another_o before_o who_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d subprior_n of_o the_o house_n and_o with_o the_o same_o secrecy_n have_v 〈…〉_z away_o towards_o rome_n for_o his_o confirmation_n with_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o disclose_v himself_o until_o he_o come_v thither_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d lie_v upon_o offence_n take_v with_o he_o for_o discover_v himself_o 〈…〉_z election_n in_o flaunders_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o instance_n and_o 〈…〉_z the_o king_n present_a they_o choose_v the_o say_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n 〈◊〉_d he_o his_o letter_n of_o election_n in_o like_a manner_n with_o which_o the_o king_n present_o send_v he_o away_o to_o rome_n adjoin_v special_a messenger_n of_o his_o own_o to_o commend_v he_o to_o pope_n innocentius_n by_o all_o me●●es_v possible_a for_o his_o admittance_n 57_o but_o the_o pope_n see_v two_o election_n make_v by_o the_o monk●●●_n 〈◊〉_d two_o several_a man_n and_o that_o the_o covent_n be_v divide_v upon_o the_o matter_n he_o persuade_v they_o for_o concord_n sake_n to_o choose_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o leave_v the_o former_a two_o and_o so_o at_o last_o they_o do_v and_o tooke●_n certain_a english_a cardinal_n then_o in_o rome_n name_v stephen_n long●●●_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o most_o commendable_a life_n but_o not_o know_v or_o like_v by_o the_o king_n churchman_n both_o for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o universitye_n of_o france_n and_o not_o of_o england_n and_o for_o that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o brook_v that_o the_o election_n which_o he_o have_v ●●●cured_v with_o so_o great_a diligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n shall_v be_v reject_v whereupon_o he_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a distemper_n of_o passion_n as_o be_v lamentable_a for_o first_o have_v make_v proclamation_n that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n elect_v archbishop_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o send_v into_o france_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o england_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v by_o any_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o send_v his_o officer_n to_o canterbury_n to_o seize_v both_o on_o the_o land_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n ●●_o also_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n with_o all_o the_o shame_n and_o vexation_n that_o may_v be_v and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o the_o say_v expulse_v monk_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o live_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n berlin_n in_o that_o ci●●●_n and_o the_o king_n command_v to_o be_v put_v into_o that_o covent_n 〈◊〉_d religious_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n angustine_n and_o more_o than_o this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o exasperation_n

judge_v of_o such_o possession_n as_o depend_v of_o legitimation_n we_o command_v your_o brotherhood_n that_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_a possession_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o court_n you_o examine_v only_o the_o principal_a cause_n concern_v the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o marriage_n itself_o and_o determine_v the_o same_o 43._o hereby_o than_o we_o see_v first_o that_o m._n attorney_n allege_v this_o instance_n have_v allege_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o or_o for_o himself_o for_o that_o when_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n refuse_v to_o change_v the_o law_n of_o england_n concern_v inheritance_n upon_o legitimation_n they_o say_v no_o more_o then_o be_v allow_v they_o by_o the_o canon-law_n itself_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o how_o will_v m._n attorney_n infer_v of_o this_o that_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o hold_v himself_o to_o have_v supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a for_o that_o this_o must_v be_v his_o conclusion_n out_o of_o his_o instance_n or_o else_o he_o say_v nothing_o 44._o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n how_o these_o man_n do_v use_v to_o over-lash_a in_o their_o asseveration_n to_o help_v their_o feeble_a cause_n thereby_o matter_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o the_o issue_n bear_v before_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n be_v as_o lawful_a and_o inheritable_a marriage_n follow_v as_o the_o issue_n bear_v after_o marriage_n but_o this_o be_v not_o sincere_o relate_v for_o the_o canon-law_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v put_v diverse_a restriction_n both_o in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v legitimate_a and_o in_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n whereunto_o they_o be_v legitimate_a as_o also_o concern_v the_o country_n &_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o be_v legitimate_a of_o all_o which_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n and_o consideration_n m._n attorney_n say_v nothing_o his_o intention_n therein_o may_v easy_o be_v guess_v at_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o second_o father_n and_o son_n and_o what_o argument_n m._n attorney_n draw_v from_o they_o towards_o the_o prove_v of_o his_o purpose_n chap._n xi_o have_v now_o come_v down_o by_o orderly_a descent_n of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n &_o more_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o our_o christian_a english_a king_n &_o show_v they_o all_o to_o have_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n &_o comforme_v also_o in_o the_o point_n of_o this_o our_o controversy_n about_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o england_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o so_o large_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o three_o henries_n since_o the_o conquest_n of_o famous_a memory_n and_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o author_n also_o and_o parent_n of_o all_o statute-law_n in_o our_o realm_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v now_o in_o order_n three_o edwardes_n lineal_o succeed_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o all_o three_o proceed_v from_o this_o last_o name_v henry_n under_o which_o edwardes_n and_o their_o offspring_n m._n attorney_n pretend_v more_o restraint_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o some_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n external_a jurisdiction_n then_o under_o former_a king_n which_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v upon_o some_o such_o occasion_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v yet_o will_v you_o find_v the_o matter_n far_o short_a of_o that_o conclusion_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v that_o hereby_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a soveraingty_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a you_o shall_v see_v it_o by_o the_o trial_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o nine_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o i._o 2._o when_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o die_v 1307._o his_o elder_a son_n prince_n edward_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v then_o of_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o three_o year_n who_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n death_n return_v present_o homeward_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n find_v there_o new_o make_v pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o call_v before_o theobald_n with_o who_o in_o time_n past_a he_o have_v familiar_o be_v acquaint_v while_o he_o be_v legate_n for_o his_o predecessor_n vrbane_n the_o four_o in_o the_o say_a war_n of_o the_o holy-land_n who_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o honour_n and_o love_n pr●●●_n and_o grant_v unto_o he_o sai_z stow_z the_o ten_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o england_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a for_o one_o year_n &_o the_o like_a to_o his_o brother_n edmund_n for_o a_o other_o in_o recompense_n of_o their_o expense_n make_v in_o the_o holy-land_n whereupon_o when_o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o say_a gregory_n call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n which_o be_v the_o second_o hold_v in_o that_o place_n of_o above_o five_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o prelate_n king_n edward_n send_v also_o a_o most_o honourable_a embassage_n thither_o both_o of_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n 3._o this_o king_n edward_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1272._o continue_a the_o same_o for_o almost_o 35._o year_n longshank_n with_o variable_a event_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o tall_a and_o goodly_a prince_n in_o person_n high_a in_o stature_n and_o thereof_o surname_v longshank_n so_o be_v he_o in_o mind_n also_o no_o less_o warlike_a haughty_a earnest_a and_o much_o give_v to_o have_v his_o own_o will_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o when_o once_o he_o set_v himself_o thereon_o though_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o calm_a &_o out_o of_o passion_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o most_o religious_a and_o pious_a prince_n 4._o of_o the_o late_a may_v be_v example_n among_o other_o thing_n his_o special_a devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o both_o matthew_n westminster_n edward_n and_o walsingham_n do_v recount_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n &_o do_v continue_v the_o same_o throughout_o his_o life_n by_o occasion_n of_o many_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a 〈◊〉_d from_o imminent_a danger_n which_o himself_o ascribe_v to_o the_o say_a devotion_n and_o to_o our_o bless_a lady_n special_a protection_n whereunto_o may_v be_v refer_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o piety_n of_o the_o say_a king_n show_v in_o diverse_a other_o occasion_n as_o first_o of_o all_o when_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o voluntary_o set_v forth_o publish_v and_o confirm_v the_o great_a charter_n make_v by_o his_o father_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n say_v as_o in_o the_o say_a charter_n be_v to_o be_v read_v charta_fw-la pro_n salute_v animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o animarum_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la &_o successorum_fw-la nostroruus_fw-la regum_fw-la angliae_fw-la ad_fw-la exaltationem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o emendationem_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la spontanea_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la reluntate_fw-la nostra_fw-la dedimus_fw-la &_o concessinius_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v give_v and_o grant_v free_o &_o of_o our_o own_o good_a will_n this_o charter_n for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o our_o predecessor_n as_o successor_n king_n of_o england_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o amendment_n of_o our_o kidgdome_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o the_o like_a piety_n he_o show_v in_o many_o other_o occasion_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o namely_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n with_o a_o great_a army_n towards_o scotland_n and_o his_o wife_n q._n eleanor_n daughter_n to_o king_n ferdinand_n the_o three_o of_o spain_n surname_v the_o saint_n a_o most_o virtuous_a &_o religious_a lady_n fall_v sick_a &_o die_v near_o the_o border_n thereof_o he_o leave_v his_o course_n return_v back_o with_o her_o dead_a body_n to_o london_n 1191._o cunctis_fw-la diebus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la suae_fw-la eam_fw-la plangebat_fw-la say_v walsingham_n &_o jesum_fw-la benignum_fw-la iugis_fw-la precibus_fw-la pro_fw-la ea_fw-la interpellabat_fw-la eleemosynarum_fw-la largitiones_fw-la &_o missarum_fw-la celebrationes_fw-la pro_fw-la ea_fw-la diversis_fw-la regni_fw-la locis_fw-la ordinans_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la &_o procurans_fw-la soul_n the_o king_n do_v bewail_v this_o queen_n death_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o do_v by_o continual_a prayer_n call_v upon_o merciful_a jesus_n to_o use_v mercy_n towards_o she_o ordain_v great_a store_n of_o alm_n to_o be_v give_v for_o she_o as_o also_o procure_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o her_o soul_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 6._o and_o moreover_o in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o say_a body_n rest_v as_o it_o come_v to_o london_n he_o erect_v great_a goodly_a cross_n in_o her_o memory_n ut_fw-la à_fw-la transeuntibus_fw-la say_v walsingham_n

note_v more_o diligent_o such_o matter_n do_v in_o great_a part_n fail_v us._n for_o that_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n end_v with_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o as_o the_o other_o matthew_n paris_n before_o he_o do_v with_o this_o man_n father_n k._n henry_n the_o three_o and_o roger_n hoveden_n before_o he_o again_o with_o k._n john_n and_o william_n nubergensis_n &_o petrus_n blesensis_n before_o they_o with_o k._n richard●_n ●_z &_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n henry_n huntingdon_n as_o also_o florentius_n wigorniensis_n with_o his_o continuance_n end_n make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o history_n partly_o under_o k._n stephen_n and_o partly_o under_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o so_o as_o now_o downward_o from_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o we_o shall_v only_o have_v raynulph_n of_o chester_n and_o thomas_n walsingam_n for_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o this_o time_n that_o do_v ensue_v who_o yet_o be_v nothing_o so_o copious_a or_o diligent_a as_o diverse_a of_o the_o former_a 41._o this_o edward_n therefore_o second_o of_o that_o name_n and_o surname_v of_o carnarvan_n for_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o town_n of_o wales_n when_o his_o father_n lie_v with_o a_o army_n in_o those_o part_n to_o reduce_v that_o country_n to_o subjection_n as_o he_o do_v who_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o three_o year_n when_o his_o father_n die_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1307._o &_o receive_v two_o special_a thing_n in_o charge_n say_v walsingam_n from_o his_o father_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n 1307._o the_o first_o that_o the_o shall_v prosecute_v present_o and_o end_v the_o enterprise_n begin_v against_o scotland_n before_o he_o go_v to_o london_n or_o procure_v to_o be_v crown_v the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o touch_v or_o waste_v but_o send_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o his_o say_a father_n have_v lay_v together_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o war_n to_o the_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o go_v himself_o in_o person_n if_o he_o have_v live_v vita_fw-la whereunto_o john_n stow_n add_v a_o third_o in_o these_o word_n his_o father_n charge_v he_o on_o his_o curse_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o call_v home_o pierce_n of_o gaveston_n by_o common_a decree_n banish_v without_o common_a consent_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o admonition_n and_o threat_n this_o careless_a young_a prince_n perform_v no_o one_o thing_n of_o the_o three_o but_o get_v himself_o present_o into_o france_n and_o there_o be_v marry_v in_o bullen_n france_n unto_o lady_n isabella_n only_a daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o four_o surname_v the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n and_o in_o that_o marriage_n and_o triumph_n thereof_o spend_v the_o foresay_a money_n which_o prosper_v afterward_o according_o for_o that_o this_o marriage_n and_o wife_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n not_o only_o of_o his_o overthrow_n and_o miserable_a ruin_n but_o of_o all_o the_o war_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o ensue_v for_o many_o year_n after_o between_o france_n &_o england_n for_o that_o she_o be_v the_o only_a daughter_n and_o heir_n as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n her_o son_n edward_n the_o three_o in_o her_o title_n begin_v first_o the_o say_v war_n which_o bring_v final_o the_o loss_n not_o only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v get_v of_o new_a but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o have_v before_o in_o france_n and_o she_o take_v a_o deep_a disgust_n with_o her_o say_a husband_n for_o his_o disordinate_a affection_n to_o pierce_n gaveston_n who_o present_o after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o recall_v from_o banishment_n the_o two_o spencer_n and_o other_o mislike_v by_o she_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n she_o final_o after_o many_o trouble_n war_n insurrection_n and_o great_a store_n of_o nobleman_n cut_v of_o and_o destroy_v on_o both_o part_n prevail_v against_o the_o say_a king_n her_o husband_n and_o have_v on_o her_o side_n the_o authority_n of_o her_o young_a son_n the_o prince_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n do_v put_v down_o the_o say_a king_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n set_v up_o her_o young_a son_n in_o his_o place_n commit_v the_o other_o to_o prison_n where_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v pitiful_o murder_v and_o these_o be_v the_o variety_n of_o worldly_a fortune_n these_o the_o frailtye_n and_o uncerteintye_n of_o earthly_a greatness_n and_o where_o king_n edward_n place_v all_o his_o pleasure_n from_o the_o same_o spring_n issue_v forth_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o all_o his_o misery_n 42._o but_o as_o for_o his_o religion_n and_o judgement_n therein_o notwithstanding_o all_o other_o his_o error_n in_o life_n and_o behaviour_n that_o it_o be_v constant_o catholic_a according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o inherit_v from_o his_o ancestor_n no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v at_o all_o for_o that_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o his_o realm_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n remain_v as_o he_o find_v it_o and_o as_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o progenitour_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v general_a authority_n over_o england_n in_o his_o day_n not_o only_o in_o mere_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n profess_v to_o receive_v from_o he_o but_o also_o in_o external_a dispose_n when_o he_o will_v of_o bishopricke_n and_o other_o prelacy_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o complaint_n make_v in_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n time_n about_o that_o matter_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o many_o example_n 43._o for_o first_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1311._o when_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o in_o a_o council_n at_o vienna_n in_o france_n upon_o many_o grave_n and_o urgent_a cause_n temple_n as_o be_v pretend_v &_o allege_v do_v put_v down_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o knight_n call_v templarij_fw-la for_o that_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v to_o have_v care_n to_o defend_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o infidel_n and_o do_v appoint_v their_o land_n which_o be_v many_o and_o great_a to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o other_o new_a order_n which_o then_o begin_v name_v hospitalary_n for_o that_o they_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o hospital_n wherein_o pilgrim_n be_v receive_v which_o now_o be_v the_o knight_n of_o s._n john_n of_o malta_n &_o albeit_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n and_o consequence_n for_o that_o the_o person_n be_v many_o and_o of_o nobility_n and_o their_o possession_n great_a as_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o be_v that_o decree_n obey_v in_o england_n without_o resistance_n and_o the_o person_n deprive_v and_o put_v to_o perpetual_a penance_n in_o a_o council_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1311._o and_o their_o say_a land_n and_o good_n give_v to_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o knight_n and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o london_n 13._o year_n after_o ibidem_fw-la to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1324._o which_o be_v the_o 17._o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n as_o walsingam_n and_o other_o do_v testify_v which_o well_o declare_v what_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v at_o that_o day_n in_o england_n 44._o again_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1319._o which_o be_v the_o 12._o of_o this_o king_n reign_n great_a war_n be_v between_o england_n &_o scotland_n king_n edward_n have_v procure_v that_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o shall_v send_v two_o cardinall-legate_n into_o england_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n how_o it_o stand_v and_o to_o punish_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n that_o party_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v stubborn_a and_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n where_o upon_o final_o have_v hear_v both_o side_n and_o find_v robert_n bruse_n king_n of_o scotland_n to_o have_v offer_v injury_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 1323._o they_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o and_o put_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n under_o interdict_v for_o release_n whereof_o the_o say_a king_n robert_n and_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n 4._o year_n after_o send_v a_o solemn_a embassage_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o glasco_n &_o earl_n of_o murray_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o king_n edward_n he_o send_v also_o a_o messenger_n on_o his_o behalf_n to_o contradicte_n the_o same_o and_o albeit_o he_o ambassador_n say_v our_o story_n in_o dignity_n be_v but_o a_o simple_a priest_n yet_o so_o many_o reason_n and_o accusation_n he_o allege_v against_o them●_n or_o k._n edward_n and_o his_o c●u●e_n as_o the_o scottish_a ambassador_n ●●ld_v obtain_v no_o release_n at_o that_o time_n and_o this_o for_o the_o pope_n au●●●●●●y_n in_o those_o day_n for_o public_a affair_n 45._o but_o as_o for_o private_a matter_n of_o england_n especial_o the_o dispose_n of_o bishopricke_n confirmation_n &_o investiture_n of_o all_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d

read_v predecessor_n pag._n 117._o lin_v 12._o for_o religion_n read_v religious_a pag._n 118._o lin_v 14._o for_o man_n desire_n read_v man_n desire_n pag._n 122._o lin_v 33._o for_o quet_v read_v quiet_v pag._n 129._o lin_v 11._o for_o endew_v read_v endow_v pag._n 152._o lin_v 12._o for_o tyrus_n read_v cyrus_n pag._n 168._o lin_v 31._o own_o his_o word_n read_v his_o own_o word_n pag._n 177._o lin_v 25._o for_o bad_a read_v have_v pag._n 191._o lin_v ult._n in_o some_o copy_n for_o hap_v read_v have_v pag._n 208._o lin_v 39_o for_o s●ruived_v read_v survive _v pag._n 209._o lin_v 10._o for_o she_o read_v he_o pag._n 225._o lin_v 20._o for_o the_o read_v she_o pag._n 229._o lin_v 26._o for_o against_o read_v against_o pag._n 254._o lin_v 36._o have_v say_v add_v have_v be_v say_v pag._n 270._o lin_v 26._o for_o my_o read_v any_o pag._n 275._o lin_v 10._o for_o pecular_a read_v peculiar_a ibid._n lin_v 22._o for_o thera●ut_o read_v thereabout_o pag._n 278._o lin_v 35._o for_o begin_n read_v begin_v in_o the_o margentes_fw-la pag._n 17._o for_o controsy_n read_v controversy_n pag._n 85._o for_o lawoy_n read_v law_n pag._n 146._o for_o have_v read_v bad_a pag._n 383._o for_o castus_n read_v calixtus_n pag._n 180._o for_o 25._o read_v 35._o pag._n 132._o for_o have_v read_v reign_v it_o may_v please_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n of_o thy_o courtesy_n to_o pardon_v these_o and_o other_o like_a fault_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v and_o consider_v with_o thyself_o the_o difficultye_n we_o have_v in_o use_v the_o help_n of_o stranger_n herein_o a_o table_n of_o the_o particular_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a._n abbey_n &_o monasterye_n found_v in_o england_n by_o religious_a catholic_a prince_n cap._n 6._o à_fw-la num_fw-la 37._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la num_fw-la 49._o abbey_n of_o euesham_n privilege_v from_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 42._o abbey_n of_o s._n alban_n found_v by_o k._n offa._n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 43._o the_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o same_o ibid._n abbey_n of_o glastensbury_n privilege_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o thirteen_o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 45._o abbey_n of_o westminster_n privilege_v at_o the_o petition_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n cap_n 6._o num_fw-la 47._o &_o 48._o abbot_n of_o waltham_n punish_v &_o why_o cap._n 12_o num_fw-la 29._o &_o 32._o absurditye_n of_o statute-decree_n in_o parliament_n about_o spiritual_a power_n give_v to_o secular_a prince_n cap._n 3._o n._n 6.7.18.19.20_o 21._o 22._o 23._o &_o 24._o absurdity_n of_o a_o woman_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 27._o absolution_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n cap._n 9_o nu_fw-la 12_o &_o 13._o s._n adelmus_n bishop_n of_o sherborne_n his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 40._o his_o book_n of_o virginity_n ibid._n n._n 42._o adelnulph_n king_n of_o england_n his_o confirmation_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o rome_n cap_n 6._o num_fw-la 71._o agreement_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o k._n of_o england_n about_o provision_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o england_n cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 12._o &_o 39_o s._n ambrose_n his_o judgement_n of_o spiritual_a power_n cap._n 2._o n_o 25._o &_o 26._o his_o combatte_n and_o conflict_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n about_o church-affayre_n ibid._n n._n 27.28_o &_o 29._o ancient-fathers_n direction_n how_o to_o find_v out_o truth_n cap._n 1_o n._n 17._o &_o 18._o their_o freedom_n of_o speech_n to_o emperor_n cap._n 4._o n._n 4._o 5._o &_o 6._o s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o commendation_n cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 2._o his_o pall_n bring_v from_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n legat._n ibid._n num_fw-la 4._o his_o plain_a deal_n with_o k._n william_n rufus_n ibid._n num_fw-la 5._o his_o reconciliation_n with_o k_o henry_n the_o first_o ibid._n num_fw-la 11._o appellation_n to_o rome_n about_o controversy_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o england_n cap._n 6._o n._n 49._o 50._o &_o deinceps_fw-la appeal_v of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n cap._n 9_o n._n 11._o appeal_v from_o k._n richard_n the_o first_o to_o the_o pope_n cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 23._o appeal_v of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o rome_n against_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 17._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n accuse_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 16._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n deprive_v of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 30._o archbishop_n of_o york_n put_v to_o death_n by_o commandment_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 23._o argument_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o against_o luther_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 5._o 6.7_o &_o deinceps_fw-la assertion_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o prefac_o num_fw-la 7._o s._n athanasius_n his_o severe_a reprehension_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 8._o m._n attorney_n his_o imagine_a ignorance_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 12._o his_o condemnation_n of_o controversy-wryter_n ibid._n num_fw-la 26.27.28_o &_o 29._o his_o time_n of_o study_n in_o law_n ibid._n n._n 34._o his_o absurd_a proposition_n and_o argument_n refute_v cap._n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la librum_fw-la his_o argument_n and_o shift_n return_v upon_o himself_o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 9_o &_o 12._o his_o new_a devise_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o king_n law_n ibid._n num_fw-la 13._o &_o 14._o m._n attorney_n challenge_v cap._n 6._o n._n 28._o injury_n offer_v by_o he_o to_o many_o in_o this_o his_o book_n cap._n 16._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la his_o false_a charge_n of_o catholic_n ibid._n num_fw-la 2._o his_o injurious_a and_o slanderous_a calumniation_n ibid._n num_fw-la 10._o his_o manifest_a &_o notorious_a untruth_n ibid._n num_fw-la 11._o his_o idea_n plaetonica_n of_o ancient_a comon-lawe_n ibid._n num_fw-la 13._o his_o false_a information_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v ibid._n num_fw-la 15._o &_o 16._o his_o promise_n not_o performeable_a ibid._n num_fw-la 34._o s._n augustine_n severe_a sentence_n against_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n cap._n 16._o n._n 29._o s._n augustine_n of_o canterbury_n his_o successor_n by_o appointment_n from_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 20._o authority_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a &_o the_o difference_n thereof_o cap._n 2._o n._n 4._o &_o 5._o authority_n episcopal_a great_a than_o imperial_a cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 25._o authority_n spiritual_a give_v unto_o qui_fw-fr elizabeth_n by_o parliament_n cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 3._o the_o absurditye_n and_o inconvenience_n thereof_o ensue_v ibid._n num_fw-la 4._o &_o 5._o authority_n of_o bishop_n court_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 17._o authority_n of_o english_a prelate_n when_o england_n be_v catholic_a cap._n 14._o n._n 17._o b._n bastardy_n a_o let_v or_o hindrance_n to_o priesthood_n cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 19_o s._n benedict_n of_o northumberland_n his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n for_o privilege_n of_o his_o monastery_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 39_o benefice_n collate_v by_o lay-man_n cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 26._o &_o 29._o s._n bertulph_n his_o monastery_n privilege_v from_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 39_o bigamy_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 30._o &_o 31._o a_o statute_n thereof_o by_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o ibidem_fw-la doubt_n thereabout_o raise_v in_o england_n ibid._n num_fw-la 31._o &_o 32._o bishop_n make_v in_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 21._o &_o 22._o bishop_n land_n seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o why_o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 28._o bishop_n how_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o admit_v the_o king_n just_a presentation_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 29._o bishop_n of_o hereford_n take_v from_o the_o bar_n of_o secular_a court_n by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 46._o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o germany_n cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 6._o bishop_n how_o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o king_n spiritual_a judge_n cap._n 13._o n._n 8._o bishop_n court_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 17._o bishop_n how_o far_o they_o may_v be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 18._o birthright_n of_o law_n c._n ●_o n._n 18.22_o &_o 23._o birthright_n of_o englishman_n be_v catholic_a religion_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 26._o body_n to_o the_o king_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o priest_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 5._o book_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o against_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 3.4_o &_o 5._o breach_n of_o king_n john_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o occasion_n thereof_o cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 57_o breach_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o with_o

power_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o c._n 2._o n._n 2._o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o different_a end_n thereof_o cap_n 2._o n._n 3._o &_o 4._o &_o deinceps_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la caput_fw-la power_n spiritual_a of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o cap._n 3._o n._n 10._o power_n spiritual_a more_o eminent_a than_o temporal_a cap._n 2._o n._n 19_o praemunire_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o law_n cap._n 12._o n._n 11._o privilege_n and_o franquise_n of_o church_n and_o monasterye_n procure_v from_o the_o pope_n cap._n 6._o n._n 37.38_o &_o deinceps_fw-la privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o euesham_n cap._n 6._o n._n 42._o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n alban_n ibid._n n._n 43._o privilege_n of_o glastenbury-abbey_n from_o rome_n cap_n 6._o num_fw-la 45._o privilege_n of_o westminster_n procure_v by_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 47._o privilege_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n in_o temporal_a court_n cap._n 7._o n._n 18._o &_o alibi_fw-la saepissimè_fw-la promotion_n of_o stranger_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o england_n cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 21._o &_o 22._o &_o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 36._o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o to_o englishman_n ibidem_fw-la protestant_n doctrine_n condemn_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 15._o provision_n against_o bribe_v at_o rome_n cap._n 13._o n._n 21._o provision_n of_o ecclesiastical_a livinge_n in_o england_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n c._n 12._o n._n 5._o the_o complaint_n thereof_o by_o englishman_n ibidem_fw-la the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o in_o england_n cap._n ibid._n n._n 9_o agreement_n thereabout_o make_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n cap._n ibid._n n._n 21._o q._n queen_n eleanour_n mother_n to_o k._n richard_n the_o first_o her_o journey_n to_o sicily_n cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 29._o her_o return_n by_o rome_n and_o business_n there_o with_o the_o pope_n ibid._n num_fw-la ●_o her_o complaint_n and_o petition_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la ibid._n num_fw-la 39.40_o &_o 41._o queen_n elizabeth_n spiritual_a authority_n give_v she_o by_o parliament_n cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 3._o &_o 4._o the_o inconvenience_n and_o absurditye_n that_o follow_v thereof_o ibid._n n._n 4._o 5._o &_o 6._o &_o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 27._o her_o singularity_n in_o that_o point_n ibidem_fw-la num_fw-la 28._o her_o supremacy_n mistike_v by_o protestant_n &_o puritan_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 41._o 42._o 43_o 44._o 45._o 46._o 47._o &_o 48._o cause_n that_o move_v she_o first_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o supremacy_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 35._o &_o 36._o her_o conference_n with_o sir_n fran._n inglefield_n ibid._n num_fw-la 37._o item_n with_o the_o count_n of_o feria_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n ibid._n num_fw-la ●●_o her_o protestation_n about_o the_o real-presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ibidem_fw-la n_o 39_o her_o conference_n with_o mounsieur_fw-fr lansacke_v the_o french_a ambassador_n ibidem_fw-la num_fw-la 41._o her_o own_o inclination_n towards_o catholic_a religion_n ibid._n num_fw-la 42._o how_o she_o be_v draw_v to_o great_a extreme_n and_o cruelty_n against_o catholic_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 43._o queen_n mary_n her_o reign_n cap._n 15._o n._n 3●_n her_o restore_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o england_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 31._o &_o 32._o r._n reason_n that_o show_v william_n the_o conrour_n to_o have_v always_o acknowledge_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 8.9.10_o &_o deinceps_fw-la recourse_n to_o rome_n present_o after_o england_n conversion_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 10,11_o &_o 12._o recourse_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o their_o great_a controversye_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 44._o recusancy_n of_o puritan_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n thereof_o cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 5._o recusancy_n of_o catholic_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 7._o reformation_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o 7._o cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 15._o relic_n send_v to_o king_n osway_n of_o northumberland_n by_o pope_n vitalianus_n c._n 6._o n._n 24._o resignation_n of_o investiture_n by_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 14._o restrainte_n of_o exercise_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v first_o make_v cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 41._o &_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 25._o &_o cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 35._o king_n richard_n the_o first_o his_o reign_n c._n 9_o num_fw-la 22._o 23._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o misfortune_n ibid._n num_fw-la 23._o his_o behaviour_n and_o oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n ibid._n num_fw-la 25._o his_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n ibid._n num_fw-la 26._o &_o 27._o his_o kingdom_n commend_v to_o the_o pope_n protection_n ibid._n num_fw-la 27._o his_o mother_n send_v from_o rome_n to_o sicily_n ibid._n num_fw-la 30._o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o 3._o ibid._n num_fw-la 31._o his_o captivity_n in_o austria_n ibid._n num_fw-la 38._o k._n richard_n the_o second_o his_o disorder_n &_o cause_n thereof_o cap._n 21._o num_fw-la 42._o his_o confirmation_n of_o church-libertyes_a ibid._n num_fw-la 43._o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o church-censure_n ibid._n num_fw-la 47._o s._n sanctuary_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o s._n johns_n church_n in_o london_n cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 9_o deny_v by_o the_o temporal_a judge_n ibid._n num_fw-la 10._o scruple_n of_o conscience_n urge_v upon_o m._n attorney_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 14._o sectarye_n not_o any_o way_n compare_v to_o catholic_n &_o why_o c._n 1._o n._n 13.14_o &_o 15._o sectarye_n their_o vain_a commendation_n of_o truth_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 16._o singularity_n of_o knowledge_n in_o heretic_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 5._o 6._o &_o 7_o statute_n in_o parliament_n for_o give_v spiritual_a authority_n to_o q._n elizabeth_n cap._n 3._o num_fw-la ●_o ●●_o ●_o 19_o the_o absurditye_n that_o thereof_o ensue_v ibid._n num_fw-la 5._o 6._o &_o 7._o &_o num_fw-la 19.20_o 21._o 23._o &_o 24._o statute_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n ●0_n num_fw-la 27._o statute_n of_o merton_n make_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 39_o statute_n of_o bigamy_n anno_fw-la 4._o edovardi_fw-it 1._o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 30._o statute_n of_o carliele_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o c._n 11._o n._n ●9_n statute_n against_o lollard_n cap._n 13_o n._n 22._o &_o 23._o statute_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 15._o k._n stephen_n his_o reign_n over_o england_n cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 25._o his_o oath_n for_o the_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n num_fw-la 27._o his_o inconstancy_n by_o evil_a counsel_n ibid._n num_fw-la 28._o his_o violence_n use_v against_o clergyman_n ibid._n his_o citation_n and_o appearance_n before_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n num_fw-la 31._o stigand_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n depose_v cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 9_o stranger_n their_o promotion_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o england_n and_o inconvenience_n thereof_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 21._o 22._o &_o 23._o &_o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 36._o remedye_n seek_v thereof_o from_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n ibid._n num_fw-la 38._o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a not_o possible_o in_o a_o woman_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 26._o &_o 27._o supremacy_n assume_v first_o by_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 13.14_o &_o 15._o also_o by_o k._n edward_n the_o 6_o ibid._n num_fw-la 26._o item_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n ibid._n num_fw-la 34.35_o 36._o &_o 37._o suppression_n of_o the_o kinghte_n of_o the_o temple_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 43._o sin_n of_o heresy_n how_o great_a and_o grievous_a cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 26_o &_o 27._o t_o tenante_n of_o the_o church_n privilege_v  _fw-fr a_o strange_a attempt_n to_o impugn_v catholic_a religion_n by_o catholic_a prince_n law_n in_o england_n the_o importance_n of_o m._n attorney_n plea_n the_o singularity_n of_o m._n attorneye_n paradox_n ci●_n tuscul_fw-la q._n 3._o m._n attorney_n challenge_v of_o his_o promise_n the_o author_n promise_v all_o modesty_n in_o this_o answer_n m._n attorney_n bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o honour_n to_o inform_v a_o new_a his_o majesty_n majesty_n m._n garnet_n m._n attorneye_n overlash_v in_o speech_n math._n 5._o math._n 12_o the_o divel●s_a sin_n in_o ●●pting_a adam_n m._n garnett_n case_n how_o thing_n hear_v in_o confession_n may_v not_o be_v utter_v by_o catholic_n doctrine_n a_o partition_n not_o afterward_o perform_v m._n garnet_n a_o honest_a man_n by_o m._n attorneye_n warrant_v m._n attorneye_n wit_n in_o make_v a_o bloody_a law_n to_o be_v a_o sweet_a law_n about_o equivocation_n about_o the_o antiquity_n &_o universality_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n a_o strange_a discourse_n of_o m_o attorney_n about_o his_o church_n church_n many_o all_o be_v a_o theological_a argumet_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n mar._n ultimo_fw-la i●an_n 14._o &_o 10._o mat._n 10._o 1_o timo._n 3._o

attorneye_n con●onlie_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v who_o must_v speak_v ●o_o the_o purpose_n howsoever_o it_o be_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o ●●_o it_o well_o appear_v in_o that_o arraignment_n whereof_o ●e_a now_o treat_v but_o intend_v to_o proceed_v no_o further_o ●●erein_o for_o that_o the_o prisoner_n himself_o answer_v this_o point_n sufficient_o at_o the_o bar_n as_o also_o to_o the_o lord_n before_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o a_o more_o large_a discourse_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o hereafter_o if_o need_n shall_v require_v 19_o as_o for_o your_o other_o article_n about_o the_o antiquity_n and_o continuance_n of_o your_o church_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o you_o seek_v a_o occasion_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o by_o make_v a_o objection_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o jesuitt_v against_o the_o same_o church_n and_o thereby_o to_o show_v your_o skill_n in_o answer_v they_o hold_v their_o religion_n say_v you_o to_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n where_o we_o be_v the_o new_a confine_v to_o england_n where_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n their_o religion_n be_v universal_a and_o embrace_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o christian_a world_n and_o thus_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o rot_a religion_n do_v they_o seek_v to_o disgrace_n and_o blemish_v our_o gospel_n but_o good_a sir_n if_o your_o gospel_n be_v that_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n now_o receive_v we_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o our_o gospel_n as_o you_o and_o more_o also_o for_o that_o you_o receive_v it_o from_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o church_n credit_n and_o for_o that_o you_o call_v rot_a religion_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v religion_n than_o never_o can_v it_o rot_v except_o you_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o apple_n and_o religion_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o you_o will_v answer_v this_o objection_n in_o your_o own_o word_n as_o they_o come_v set_v down_o unto_o i_o from_o your_o own_o mouth_n 20._o but_o to_o this_o say_v you_o i_o will_v answer_v that_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o luther_n it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o jesuitt_v be_v though_o not_o i_o trow_v then_o jesuitt_v religion_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o these_o narrow_a limit_n of_o place_n church_n nor_o band_n of_o time_n which_o they_o feign_o imagine_v have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o mother-church_n and_o have_v thirty_o two_o virginal_a martyr_n of_o her_o pope_n a-row_o &_o so_o continue_v till_o in_o succeed_a age_n it_o bring_v in_o a_o mass_n of_o error_n and_o idle_a ceremony_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v perhaps_o where_o our_o church_n lurk_v before_o luther_n come_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n but_o i_o say_v it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n where_o it_o be_v so_o that_o i_o ●m_n certain_a it_o be_v for_o as_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n if_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o mix_v with_o a_o mass_n of_o brass_n tin_n and_o other_o metal_n do_v not_o loose_v his_o nature_n but_o remain_v gold_n still_o although_o we_o can_v determine_v in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v contain_v but_o the_o touchstone_n will_v find_v it_o out_o so_o though_o our_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v since_o christ_n time_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v mix_v and_o cover_v with_o innova●ons_n and_o error_n we_o can_v tell_v in_o what_o part_n it_o be_v and_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o it_o be_v now_o more_o extend_v than_o they_o ●_o for_o we_o have_v be_v all_o england_n all_o scotland_n all_o germany_n all_o denmark_n a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n all_o poland_n &_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n these_o be_v your_o word_n if_o the_o relator_n have_v be_v exact_a in_o set_v they_o down_o as_o they_o say_v they_o have_v be_v and_o then_o be_v there_o ●o_o marvel_v though_o you_o impugn_v so_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scrupulous_a reservation_n of_o true_a sense_n in_o ambiguous_a speech_n whereas_o so_o manifest_o you_o over-lash_a in_o all_o those_o period_n which_o here_o you_o have_v lay_v before_o us._n 21._o but_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o about_o the_o antiquity_n continuance_n succession_n visibility_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a mother-church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v two_o and_o thirty_o virginal_a martyr_n for_o so_o you_o call_v they_o for_o her_o pope_n one_o after_o the_o other_o without_o interposition_n of_o any_o one_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o martyr_n for_o more_o than_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n you_o grant_v we_o so_o much_o in_o this_o assertion_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v as_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o you_o to_o take_v it_o from_o we_o again_o afterward_o in_o your_o sequent_a negation_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o brief_o by_o two_o convince_a argument_n the_o one_o theological_a the_o other_o moral_a church_n 22._o the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a mother-church_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n for_o so_o great_a a_o space_n as_o you_o assign_v then_o no_o doubt_n be_v all_o the_o prediction_n and_o promise_n of_o prophet_n for_o the_o greatness_n eminency_n honour_n certeyntie_a &_o flourish_a perpetuity_n of_o the_o say_v christian_a church_n fulfil_v in_o she_o christ_n peculiar_a promise_n in_o like_a manner_n 10._o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o she_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o hell-gate_n which_o proper_o signify_v error_n and_o heresy_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n &_o all_o man_n bind_v to_o obey_v and_o believe_v she_o 18._o be_v ●eant_v also_o &_o perform_v in_o this_o roman-church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o and_o promise_v ●●_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o ensu_v that_o either_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v for_o of_o his_o will_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n see_v he_o have_v promise_v or_o else_o it_o can_v without_o impiety_n be_v conceive_v and_o much_o ●●se_n believe_v that_o this_o roman-mother-church_n so_o ●●anted_v in_o the_o begin_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apo●●es_n blood_n and_o so_o water_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o her_o bishop_n ●●_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n 1._o as_o s._n paul_n of_o his_o own_o time_n testify_v that_o her_o faith_n &_o religion_n be_v and_o afterward_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n within_o the_o time_n prescribe_v &_o after_o do_v declare_v that_o all_o other_o church_n common_o at_o leastwise_a of_o the_o west-world_n be_v her_o daughter_n by_o foundation_n &_o our_o ●reat-britany_n among_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v impossible_a i_o say_v to_o imagine_v with_o piety_n how_o this_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n how_o this_o flourish_a church_n how_o this_o golden_a wedge_n to_o use_v your_o own_o similitude_n shall_v so_o be_v dissolve_v &_o mingle_v with_o brass_n tin_n copper_n &_o other_o such_o contemptible_a metal_n which_o you_o call_v error_n &_o innovation_n as_o that_o her_o religion_n shall_v become_v rot_v according_a to_o your_o phrase_n &_o herself_o in_o steed_n of_o be_v the_o true_a kingdom_n inheritance_n &_o spouse_n of_o christ_n become_v his_o enemy_n his_o adversary_n a_o advowtresse_n and_o the_o very_a power_n of_o satan_n himself_o against_o he_o as_o you_o m._n attorney_n do_v make_v she_o 23_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v this_o be_v think_v by_o what_o reason_n or_o probability_n may_v it_o be_v imagine_v when_o how_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v this_o metamorphosis_n be_v make_v the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o the_o foresaid_a martyr-popeslived_n s._n augustine_n petiliani_fw-la who_o recite_v the_o say_a pope_n and_o their_o successor_n unto_o his_o day_n call_v they_o all_o holy_a without_o distinction_n and_o by_o their_o lineal_a succession_n in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v persuade_v himself_o to_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o catholic_a religion_n as_o well_o in_o africa_n where_o he_o be_v as_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n against_o all_o heretic_n 24._o and_o after_o he_o again_o live_v in_o the_o same_o sea_n as_o bishop_n thereof_o s._n leo_n and_o s._n gregory_n both_o of_o they_o surname_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o great_a sanctity_n great_a learning_n and_o famous_a act_n and_o with_o they_o and_o after_o they_o concur_v and_o suceee_v in_o other_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n as_o father_n and_o doctor_n s._n maximus_n s._n prosper_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n s._n gregory_n of_o tower_n s._n fulgentius_n s._n

invisibilitie_n in_o those_o age_n but_o now_o she_o be_v become_v visible_a in_o our_o day_n nay_o you_o do_v set_v she_o forth_o with_o so_o great_a a_o enlargement_n of_o greatness_n and_o glorious_a appearance_n as_o you_o say_v she_o be_v more_o extend_v now_o then_o we_o for_o that_o quoth_v you_o we_o have_v all_o england_n all_o scotland_n all_o germany_n all_o denmark_n all_o poland_n a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n and_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n wherein_o your_o large_a extension_n of_o your_o church_n in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o your_o relation_n if_o we_o can_v believe_v you_o be_v no_o less_o strange_a then_o be_v your_o restriction_n of_o her_o secrecy_n and_o invisibilitie_n in_o the_o first_o for_o who_o will_v grant_v you_o all_o england_n for_o protestant_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v so_o many_o provision_n make_v against_o both_o english_a catholic_n &_o puritan_n which_o late_a part_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a that_o they_o can_v make_v one_o church_n with_o you_o shall_v present_o be_v show_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o work_n 30._o how_o you_o have_v all_o germany_n for_o you_o there_o be_v so_o many_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a part_n catholic_a and_o other_o different_a sect_n great_o disagree_v from_o you_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o figure_n you_o can_v make_v your_o reader_n to_o believe_v that_o you_o speak_v truth_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o denmark_n imagination_n where_o all_o be_v lutheran_n and_o not_o of_o your_o church_n nor_o will_v it_o admit_v caluiniste_n to_o dwell_v or_o die_v or_o be_v bury_v among_o they_o of_o all_o poland_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a hyperbole_n for_o so_o much_o as_o both_o the_o king_n use_v state_n profess_v publicklie_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o sectarye_n that_o be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n ●●e_v trinitarian_n arrian_n anabaptist_n more_o perhaps_o ●●nuber_n than_o caluiniste_n i_o marvel_v you_o omit_v ●●ecia_fw-la and_o noruegia_fw-la where_o as_o they_o be_v not_o catho●●●kes_n so_o be_v they_o not_o of_o your_o religion_n or_o church_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o those_o of_o france_n neither_o though_o they_o be_v ●●luinistes_n for_o as_o for_o your_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n i_o ●old_a to_o be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n ●se_v but_o a_o certain_a overflow_a of_o your_o speech_n to_o ●ake_v the_o full_a sound_n of_o a_o great_a number_n the_o protestant's_n of_o france_n i_o say_v can_v make_v one_o church_n ●●ith_v you_o as_o neither_o those_o of_o scotland_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o holland_n zealand_n and_o other_o of_o ●●ose_a province_n unite_v of_o geneva_n as_o their_o mother-church_n these_o i_o say_v be_v all_o puritanes●●d_a ●●d_z precisian_n can_v make_v any_o church_n with_o ●ou_n in_o that_o union_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o ●●e_v unity_n of_o a_o church_n require_v as_o by_o your_o and_o ●●eir_n own_o confession_n write_n testimony_n use_v protestation_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v ●●ene_v wherefore_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o intelligent_a rea●●r_n to_o make_v with_o i_o a_o brief_a recollection_n about_o ●_o attorneye_n doctrine_n for_o his_o church_n first_o he_o grant_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o roman_a church_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v the_o true_a mother-church_n for_o diverse_a age_n together_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n dilate_v throughout_o all_o province_n perspicuous_a eminent_a and_o admirable_a in_o flourish_a glory_n by_o the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o her_o child_n profess_v christ_n everywhere_a in_o union_n of_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n i●_n those_o age_n and_o other_o ensue_a doe_n testify_v unto_o we_o 32._o secondlie_o he_o will_v have_v this_o glorious_a church_n so_o to_o have_v fall_v sick_a pine_a and_o withered●_n way_n without_o groan_v and_o so_o to_o have_v vanish_v out_o of_o man_n sight_n as_o she_o can_v not_o be_v know_v where_o she_o be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o nay_o he_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v like_o a_o wedge_n o●_n gold_n so_o corrupt_v and_o mingle_v with_o lead_n an●_n tin_n as_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o the_o gold_n lie_v except_o he_o try_v it_o with_o the_o touchstone_n which_o touch_v stone_n in_o our_o case_n he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v by_o every_o man_n be_v try_v and_o touch_v so_o as_o each_o one_o that_o will_v know_v this_o church_n and_o have_v benefit_n from_o the_o same_o mus●_n touch_v she_o first_o &_o see_v whether_o she_o be_v the_o church_n or_o no_o and_o so_o instead_n of_o submit_v himself_o unto_o she_o and_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o she_o he_o must_v first_o mak●_n himself_o touch-maister_n and_o judge_n over_o she_o 33._o thirdlie_o m_o attorney_n have_v shift_v of_o this_o time_n of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o sort_n he_o now_o in_o this_o last_o age_n make_v she_o so_o visible_a again_o upon_o the_o sudden_a as_o that_o she_o comprehend_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o aforenamed_a kingdom_n of_o what_o sect_n or_o profession_n soever_o so_o that_o ●●●y_v differ_v from_o the_o catholic_a which_o be_v some_o ●●ne_n or_o ten_o sect_n at_o the_o least_o all_o dissent_v among_o themselves_o &_o profess_v in_o their_o write_n act_n use_v do_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o religion_n nor_o consequent_o can_v be_v of_o one_o church_n and_o yet_o e●●●ie_v one_o go_v with_o his_o touchstone_n in_o his_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d wit_n the_o bible_n as_o well_o as_o m._n attorney_n church_n and_o be_v ●eady_a to_o touch_v he_o and_o his_o church_n as_o he_o they_o use_v they_o but_o with_o different_a effect_n and_o success_n 〈◊〉_d he_o find_v by_o this_o touchstone_n as_o you_o have_v ●●ard_v that_o all_o they_o be_v of_o his_o church_n but_o they_o use_v every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o same_o touchstone_n ●●e_v find_v the_o contrary_a and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o will_v ●●unt_v i_o say_v not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o new_a sect_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o now_o stand_v be_v either_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o ●●eir_n church_n and_o in_o this_o i_o dare_v join_v issue_n with_o ●_o attorney_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n assertion_n use_v protestation_n so_o as_o now_o m._n attorney_n that_o which_o in_o the_o ●●●iptures_n be_v so_o memorable_a of_o itself_o so_o commen●●d_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n church_n so_o respect_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o testify_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n so_o magnify_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n use_v father_n and_o by_o all_o good_a christian_n so_o reverence_v and_o dread_v i_o mean_v the_o glorious_a name_n ●f_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v in_o she_o and_o of_o she_o without_o which_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o of_o christ_n but_o inevitable_a and_o everlasting_a perdition_n by_o which_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o in_o which_o salvation_n only_o may_v be_v attain_v all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v come_v to_o be_v so_o poor_a base_a and_o contemptible_a a_o thing_n with_o you_o and_o so_o uncertain_a as_o you_o know_v not_o where_o your_o church_n be_v nor_o great_o care_v so_o that_o at_o all_o she_o be_v and_o when_o you_o name_v your_o sectary-brethren_n and_o associate_n therein_o they_o deny_v you_o and_o your_o alliance_n as_o you_o see_v and_o when_o you_o assign_v your_o touchstone_n of_o scripture_n they_o use_v the_o same_o against_o you_o and_o prove_v thereby_o you_o to_o be_v no_o church_n and_o each_o one_o of_o themselves_o in_o several_a to_o be_v the_o only_o true_a and_o christian_a church_n and_o this_o have_v you_o gain_v by_o leave_v the_o roman_a which_o you_o grant_v in_o old_a time_n to_o have_v be_v the_o holy_a mother-church_n see_v whereunto_o you_o be_v come_v and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o matter_n 35._o this_o epistle_n will_v grow_v overlong_o if_o i_o shall_v entertain_v myself_o in_o all_o the_o impertinent_a speech_n which_o you_o have_v that_o day_n in_o your_o glory_n as_o it_o seem_v against_o catholic_n the_o least_o part_n whereof_o do_v in_o wisemen_n sight_n concern_v the_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n though_o by_o your_o rhetorical_a application_n all_o be_v draw_v upon_o he_o by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n for_o that_o york_n william_n colen_n squiar_n and_o lopus_n be_v bring_v in_o squadron_n to_o muster_v there_o to_o that_o effect_n whereof_o all_o notwithstanding_o except_o the_o last_o be_v defend_v and_o their_o conspiracy_n most_o evident_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v feign_v 1599_o by_o a_o learned_a worthy_a and_o worshipful_a gentleman_n of_o our_o country_n dedicate_v these_o year_n pass_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o late_a

and_o if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o equal_a it_o be_v a_o public_a benefit_n but_o much_o more_o if_o they_o be_v well_o execute_v by_o a_o just_a prince_n which_o import_v more_o than_o write_v law_n for_o that_o he_o as_o m._n attorney_n confess_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n that_o give_v life_n who_o also_o without_o write_v law_n either_o municipal_a or_o imperial_a may_v administer_v justice_n by_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n if_o he_o will_n what_o special_a or_o singular_a commodity_n then_o be_v here_o show_v to_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o england_n above_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v our_o ancient_n &_o best_a inheritance_n yea_o as_o he_o add_v after_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n mean_v thereby_o our_o soul_n &_o salvation_n be_v not_o this_o a_o overlash_n be_v not_o this_o a_o egregious_a hyperbole_n do_v not_o subject_n in_o scotland_n france_n italy_n spain_n and_o other_o place_n enjoy_v their_o good_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o their_o life_n and_o dear_a country_n in_o safety_n as_o well_o by_o their_o law_n imperial_a as_o we_o do_v by_o our_o municipal_a yes_o and_o much_o more_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o and_o their_o learnede_a &_o this_o upon_o some_o attent_a consideration_n of_o event_n which_o daily_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o many_o man_n both_o great_a and_o small_a to_o have_v be_v overthrow_v and_o condemn_v in_o our_o country_n both_o in_o life_n &_o livinge_n which_o they_o think_v by_o their_o imperial_a law_n be_v impossible_a and_o one_o only_a circumstance_n of_o english_a trial_n in_o life_n and_o death_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n do_v leave_v they_o astonish_v to_o wit_n that_o be_v he_o never_o so_o great_a a_o man_n yet_o for_o his_o life_n and_o land_n honour_n &_o posterity_n he_o may_v not_o have_v that_o allow_v he_o which_o in_o a_o action_n of_o five_o pound_n renr_n or_o less_o he_o shall_v obtain_v we_o which_o be_v a_o learned_a lawyer_n or_o advocate_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o at_o the_o bar_n but_o that_o all_o the_o prince_n officer_n and_o learned_a counsel_n shall_v plead_v against_o he_o exaggerate_v matter_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o he_o only_o suffer_v to_o speak_v for_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o measure_n who_o for_o lack_v of_o skill_n or_o memory_n or_o time_n to_o consider_v or_o boldness_n to_o speak_v or_o talon_n to_o utter_v well_o his_o meaning_n may_v there_o betray_v and_o overthrow_n both_o himself_o &_o his_o whole_a posterity_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n 24._o and_o final_o the_o last_o upshot_n be_v of_o that_o dreadful_a action_n to_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o jury_n of_o unlearned_a man_n that_o must_v give_v their_o verdict_n open_o and_o by_o consequence_n upon_o the_o same_o cause_n before_o mention_v of_o error_n fear_n hope_v or_o other_o passion_n the_o prince_n be_v always_o on_o part_n interest_v may_v easy_o be_v lead_v finistrous_o to_o the_o prisoner_n condemnation_n viepia_n all_o which_o inconvenience_n be_v careful_o provide_v for_o by_o course_n of_o other_o law_n do_v make_v foreign_a learned_a man_n to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v more_o defective_a than_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o and_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v make_v indeed_o by_o a_o conqueror_n and_o i_o can_v have_v be_v glad_a that_o m._n attorney_n in_o this_o place_n have_v allege_v some_o singular_a thing_n in_o their_o extraordinary_a commendation_n for_o that_o the_o enjoy_n of_o our_o good_n life_n land_n and_o country_n by_o they_o which_o he_o mention_v be_v very_o ordinary_a and_o vulgar_a commendation_n and_o common_a to_o all_o law_n in_o general_a that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o reasonable_a man_n and_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o our_o english_a law_n for_o the_o whole_a corpse_n and_o drift_n thereof_o be_v very_o commendable_a especial_o where_o the_o spirit_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o follower_n yet_o want_v there_o not_o by_o grave_a man_n judgment_n many_o considerable_a point_n that_o may_v be_v better_o rectify_v and_o namely_o concern_v the_o imperious_a and_o dominant_a manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o many_o lawyer_n and_o their_o exorbitant_a gain_n which_o yet_o perhaps_o m._n attorney_n will_v place_v among_o the_o chief_a commendation_n of_o our_o say_a common_a law_n 25._o in_o the_o other_o point_n also_o of_o remit_v man_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o evidence_n &_o ancient_a birthright_n in_o some_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o faithful_a counseloure_n passion_n that_o will_v resolve_v they_o full_o without_o fear_n affection_n or_o corruption_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o counseloure_n as_o he_o do_v those_o judge_n and_o sage_n of_o the_o common-law_n from_o who_o he_o have_v take_v these_o piece_n against_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o albeit_o now_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o may_v well_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o can_v be_v daunt_v with_o any_o fear_n move_v by_o any_o affection_n or_o corrupt_v with_o any_o reward_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a &_o give_v their_o resolution_n which_o he_o say_v they_o do_v it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a that_o they_o be_v so_o devoide_a of_o those_o passion_n as_o he_o will_v make_v they_o they_o be_v no_o saint_n but_o wordly_a man_n that_o seek_v their_o advauncement_n under_o their_o prince_n by_o please_v their_o humour_n as_o lawyer_n of_o our_o time_n do_v whereof_o i_o can_v alleadg_n many_o example_n and_o some_o perhaps_o we_o may_v touch_v after_o in_o their_o due_a place_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o remember_v that_o in_o diverse_a king_n day_n after_o the_o conquest_n the_o chief_a complaint_n of_o the_o people_n be_v against_o their_o chief_a justicer_n 2._o will_v god_n we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a cause_n now_o who_o in_o those_o time_n most_o govern_v the_o state_n or_o abuse_v rather_o the_o same_o as_o the_o example_n of_o hubert_n de_fw-fr borgo_n and_o robert_n tresilian_n chief_n justice_n under_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o and_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o both_o of_o then_o punish_v publiklie_o for_o their_o wickedness_n do_v testify_v and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o his_o reign_n i_o read_v of_o a_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n that_o his_o father_n k._n edward_n 2._o have_v be_v induce_v by_o evil_a counselor_n which_o in_o that_o case_n may_v justly_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v his_o judge_n and_o lawyer_n to_o seize_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o temporalty_n of_o diverse_a bishopric_n etc._n etc._n which_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o promise_v not_o to_o do_v and_o final_o after_o that_o again_o when_o the_o contention_n and_o controversy_n between_o the_o two_o potent_a house_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n begin_v and_o endure_v for_o almost_o 100_o year_n i_o find_v few_o judge_n or_o great_a sage_n of_o the_o common-law_n to_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n therein_o for_o any_o side_n or_o party_n as_o many_o duke_n earls_z baron_n knight_n yea_o and_o some_o bishop_n also_o &_o religious_a do_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o those_o sage_n be_v to_o wise_a to_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o any_o sort_n of_o prince_n whatsoever_o but_o can_v accommodate_v themselves_o to_o all_o and_o draw_v the_o birthright_n of_o law_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o any_o king_n right_a that_o by_o his_o sword_n can_v get_v the_o possession_n ●nglish●●n_n 26._o but_o to_o prosecute_v these_o matter_n no_o further_o in_o this_o place_n i_o be_o only_a to_o add_v for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o the_o true_a ancient_a birthright_n and_o best_a inheritance_n of_o english_a subject_n indeed_o i●_n their_o right_n to_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v first_o plant_v among_o they_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o singular_a zeal_n of_o holy_a pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o a_o thousand_o year_n go_v and_o continue_v without_o interruption_n to_o our_o day_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o that_o for_o seek_v out_o and_o clear_n the_o evidence_n of_o this_o right_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v diligent_a and_o to_o spare_v no_o labour_n pain_n or_o industry_n for_o that_o thereof_o depend_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n which_o do_v not_o of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o not_o knowledge_n of_o the_o common_a law_n and_o that_o for_o certifyinge_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n they_o ought_v to_o repair_v to_o faithful_a counsellor_n indeed_o who_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n of_o god_n church_n in_o every_o age_n who_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a and_o learned_a but_o holy_a also_o may_v secure_o be_v

of_o the_o whole_a entire_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n 15_o you_o see_v whereunto_o this_o devise_n tend_v to_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o treason_n to_o deny_v this_o fancy_n of_o m._n attorney_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o pope_n and_o by_o general_n counsel_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o receve_v universal_o for_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v receve_v also_o and_o allow_v by_o the_o king_n comnn_n wealth_n of_o england_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o their_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n thereof_o of_o this_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n he_o will_v infer_v that_o these_o law_n be_v the_o king_n law_n though_o derive_v as_o he_o say_v from_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o pope_n and_o bishop_n at_o which_o inference_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o his_o fellow-lawyer_n will_v smile_v and_o true_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o he_o be_v account_v so_o great_a a_o man_n in_o that_o faculty_n which_o be_v wont_n to_o reason_n well_o have_v give_v so_o manifest_a occasion_n of_o laugther_o for_o that_o every_o puney_n &_o young_a student_n of_o law_n admitter_n will_v see_v by_o common_a reason_n that_o the_o admit_v of_o a_o other_o man_n law_n do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o law_n or_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o law_n of_o himself_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o show_v that_o the_o admitter_n acknowledge_v the_o other_o for_o his_o superior_a in_o all_o matter_n contain_v under_o that_o law_n for_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v the_o high_a power_n that_o principal_o prove_v dominion_n in_o any_o prince_n and_o the_o admitting_z and_o obey_v thereof_o by_o another_o prince_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o inferiority_n and_o subjection_n and_o so_o here_o the_o admit_v of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a and_o canon-lawe_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o admitter_n acknowledge_v his_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 16._o neither_o be_v m._n attorney_n example_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o norman_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n all_o instance_n for_o that_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o take_v from_o the_o athenian_n any_o formal_a law_n make_v by_o they_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v superiority_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v but_o rather_o they_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a law_n aswell_o of_o athens_n as_o other_o commonwealth_n or_o state_n they_o take_v parcel_n thereof_o here_o and_o there_o and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o their_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v proper_o to_o make_v law_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o norman_n if_o they_o borrow_v any_o of_o their_o law_n from_o england_n which_o yet_o i_o never_o read_v in_o any_o author_n beside_o m._n attorney_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o norman_n give_v law_n to_o england_n 17._o but_o now_o in_o the_o canon-lawe_n receive_v in_o england_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o after_o our_o first_o conversion_n the_o matter_n be_v far_o different_a for_o that_o these_o be_v receive_v whole_o and_o formal_o as_o law_n make_v by_o another_o superior_a power_n in_o a_o different_a tribunal_n &_o different_a cause_n &_o send_v express_o to_o england_n england_n and_o to_o all_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v and_o some_o also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a power_n make_v within_o the_o land_n by_o synod_n and_o prelate_n thereof_o and_o promulgated_a to_o be_v observe_v both_o by_o prince_n and_o people_n formal_o and_o punctual_o as_o they_o lay_v and_o so_o be_v receive_v admit_v allow_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o say_a prince_n and_o his_o officer_n except_o perhaps_o some_o time_n some_o clause_n or_o part_n thereof_o may_v seem_v to_o bring_v some_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o temporal_a state_n for_o which_o exception_n be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o the_o matter_n remedy_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o this_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o admit_v law_n than_o the_o roman_n admit_v some_o piece_n of_o there_o law_n from_o athens_n or_o rather_o translate_v some_o point_n of_o the_o athenian_a law_n into_o they_o which_o be_v to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o thus_o law_n and_o not_o receiver_n or_o admitter_n and_o final_o we_o see_v by_o this_o to_o what_o poor_a and_o pitiful_a plight_n m._n attorney_n have_v bring_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a law●_n in_o deed_n make_v and_o promulgate_v by_o he_o and_o he_o but_o receive_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o king_n and_o consequent_o not_o the_o king_n law_n but_o the_o pope_n 18._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n attorney_n by_o these_o two_o argument_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la which_o be_v the_o only_o he_o mention_v have_v prove_v no_o right_n at_o all_o of_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n chapter_n to_o have_v accrue_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n by_o the_o title_n and_o interest_n of_o her_o temporal_a crown_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o both_o his_o argument_n have_v prove_v against_o himself_o we_o see_v thereby_o how_o unable_a he_o be_v to_o prove_v his_o say_a affirmative_a proposition_n by_o this_o first_o head_n and_o sort_n of_o proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o negative_a by_o as_o many_o sort_n of_o right_n and_o law_n as_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o by_o canonical_a &_o civil_a law_n but_o by_o law_n of_o nature_n also_o of_o nation_n mosaycall_a evangelicall_a and_o by_o our_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n all_o which_o do_v concur_v in_o this_o that_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v a_o woman_n can_v not_o have_v any_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter●_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o sex_n can_v not_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n §._o i._o 19_o first_o then_o be_v to_o perform_v this_o we_o be_v profess_v in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o imitate_v the_o proceed_n of_o some_o protestant_n in_o this_o behalf_n who_o follow_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n no●_n moderation_n in_o their_o do_n or_o write_n do_v pass_v to_o extreme_n &_o therefore_o feel_v themselves_o grieve_v under_o q._n maryes_fw-mi reign_n with_o the_o course_n of_o catholic_a religion_n then_o hold_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o publish_v that_o woman_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o government_n at_o all_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a nor_o to_o be_v further_o obey_v than_o they_o will_v make_v reformation_n in_o religion_n for_o so_o they_o call_v it_o comforme_v to_o their_o will_n and_o prescription_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n write_n and_o action_n both_o of_o goodman_n 1._o whitingham_n gilbye_n knock_n &_o other_o who_o take_v their_o fire_n of_o fury_n from_o geneva_n seek_v first_o to_o kindle_v the_o same_o in_o england_n and_o be_v repulse_v thence_o break_v into_o open_a flame_n of_o combustion_n in_o scotland_n and_o never_o coass_v until_o it_o bring_v two_o noble_a queen_n mother_n and_o daughter_n to_o their_o ruin_n and_o afterward_o put_v their_o heir_n and_o successor_n into_o such_o plunge_n by_o those_o and_o other_o head_n of_o like_a doctrine_n and_o desperate_a attempt_n answerable_a thereunto_o as_o god_n right_a hand_n do_v only_o preserve_v he_o from_o like_a ruin_n 20._o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o this_o spirit_n to_o seek_v revenge_n by_o such_o new_a brainsick_a doctrine_n we_o grant_v that_o queen_n may_v lawful_o reign_v &_o inherit_v that_o succession_n which_o every_o country_n by_o their_o peculiar_a law_n do_v allow_v they_o government_n the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o france_n do_v excude_v they_o &_o so_o do_v many_o lesser_a state_n in_o italy_n and_o germany_n and_o other_o country_n yet_o do_v spain_n england_n scotland_n and_o flanders_n admit_v they_o for_o prevent_v other_o inconvenience_n when_o male-sucessors_a do_v fail_v so_o as_o for_o this_o point_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n temporal_a government_n we_o have_v no_o controversy_n in_o this_o place_n if_o any_o fall_v out_o between_o she_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o authority_n she_o take_v from_o he_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o herself_o and_o many_o otherways_o exasperate_v he_o that_o fact_n appertain_v not_o to_o we_o that_o be_v private_a man_n to_o judge_v

prove_v for_o that_o he_o that_o give_v a_o power_n to_o a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d be_v presuppose_v to_o have_v it_o first_o in_o himself_o for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o himself_o have_v not_o so_o as_o if_o q._n elizabeth_n do_v give_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o her_o bishop_n to_o teach_v preach_v make_v minister_n absolute_a &_o loose_a sin_n and_o the_o like_a who_o otherwise_o can_v have_v no_o such_o authority_n at_o all_o she_o may_v no_o doubt_n have_v exercise_v the_o same_o in_o she_o own_o person_n as_o in_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n we_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o king_n give_v to_o any_o governor_n judge_n or_o magistrate_n to_o exercise_v in_o his_o name_n he_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o also_o himself_o if_o he_o wil._n and_o the_o same_o hold_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n or_o function_n that_o he_o commit_v to_o any_o bishop_n priest_n or_o clerk_n whatsoever_o 42._o a_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v ab_fw-la inconueniente_fw-la to_o wit_n from_o this_o inconvenience_n that_o if_o a_o queen_n can_v be_v spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v marry_v without_o make_v her_o husband_n king_n 〈…〉_z she_o shall_v be_v his_o spiritual_a head_n also_o to_o loose_v and_o bind_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o jurisdiction_n suspension_n or_o excommunication_n against_o he_o at_o her_o pleasure_n and_o he_o for_o his_o part_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n to_o hear_v and_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n if_o at_o any_o time_n she_o list_v to_o preach_v unto_o he_o or_o to_o prescribe_v what_o he_o must_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o we_o have_v allege_v before_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o christ_n his_o institution_n for_o the_o subjection_n of_o woman_n in_o these_o cause_n it_o will_v be_v very_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a also_o as_o you_o see_v and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o excellent_a government_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n institute_v and_o frame_v by_o the_o high_a wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n 43._o wherefore_o last_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o matter_n after_o all_o these_o proof_n allege_v we_o shall_v adjoine_v one_o only_o more_o which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o writer_n yet_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v of_o singular_a great_a moment_n with_o m._n attorney_n and_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o all_o protestant_n both_o of_o calvin_n &_o luther_n sect_n common_o throughout_o the_o world_n except_o only_o in_o england_n and_o as_o for_o caluinist_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a if_o we_o respect_v france_n germany_n holland_n zealand_n scotland_n and_o other_o place_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n follow_v therein_o their_o first_o author_n john_n calvin_n who_o not_o only_o in_o the_o place_n by_o i_o allege_v upon_o amos_n the_o prophet_n but_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n also_o of_o his_o work_n mycon●●●_n do_v earnest_o impugn_v not_o only_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o of_o any_o temporal_a magistrate_n whatsoever_o affirm_v further_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o his_o friend_n myconius_n that_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o same_o be_v profane_a spirit_n and_o madman_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o will_v encounter_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o a_o valiant_a and_o invincible_a zeal_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o spirit_n be_v theodore_n beza_n the_o chief_a scholar_n and_o successor_n of_o calvin_n in_o his_o chair_n of_o geneva_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n 3._o and_o another_o chief_a scholar_n and_o companion_n of_o they_o both_o named_z viretus_fw-la in_o his_o dialogue_n entitle_v of_o white_a devil_n call_v they_o false_a christian_n and_o dissemble_a devil_n that_o defend_v this_o false_a position_n of_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n though_o they_o cover_v themselves_o say_v he_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o set_v he_o down_o four_o or_o five_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o position_n to_o be_v false_a which_o i_o pretermitt_v to_o recite_v in_o this_o place_n for_o brevity_n sake_n remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v exstant_fw-la in_o english_a and_o i_o do_v pass_v over_o the_o write_n of_o many_o other_o principal_a man_n of_o that_o profession_n both_o in_o england_n and_o abroad_o who_o in_o this_o point_n be_v no_o less_o opposite_a and_o earnest_n against_o m._n attorney_n that_o we_o and_o be_v know_v in_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n or_o precise_a caluinist_n who_o be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n if_o we_o respect_v all_o country_n about_o we_o must_v needs_o in_o this_o point_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v more_o reason_n the_o thing_n be_v affirm_v so_o earnest_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o calvin_n himself_o than_o the_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n who_o for_o please_v of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v accuse_v by_o they_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n for_o that_o if_o john_n calvin_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o confess_v why_o not_o also_o in_o this_o and_o if_o the_o holy-ghost_n fail_v he_o in_o this_o so_o important_a a_o point_n as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a vocation_n and_o function_n of_o their_o whole_a ministry_n what_o certainty_n can_v they_o have_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 44._o but_o now_o not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o caluinian_a sect_n but_o other_o also_o of_o the_o lutheran_n do_v laugh_v at_o our_o english_a protestant_n for_o hold_v this_o position_n of_o m._n attorney_n about_o queen_n elizabeth_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n wherein_o not_o to_o weary_v the_o reader_n which_o enumeration_n of_o many_o witness_n i_o shall_v alleadg_n only_o one_o for_o all_o but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v well_o stand_v for_o all_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o principal_a man_n of_o they_o all_o to_o wit_n mart●nus_n keronitius_n a_o ancient_a public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n among_o the_o lutherane_n sect_n in_o saxony_n that_o have_v write_v many_o volume_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a sect_n in_o our_o day_n 45._o this_o man_n then_o be_v consult_v and_o demand_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o prince_n elector_n of_o brandeburg_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o certain_a point_n concern_v those_o of_o the_o caluinian_a sect_n he_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o large_a epistle_n extant_a in_o print_n allow_v first_o and_o great_o praise_v the_o prince_n judgement_n burg_v quod_fw-la consultum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la iudicat_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la caluinistis_fw-la generalis_fw-la synodus_fw-la habeatur_fw-la that_o his_o highness_n think_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o hold_v any_o general_a synod_n with_o the_o caluinist_n as_o they_o desire_v for_o compose_v of_o controversye_n between_o lutheran_n and_o they_o 46._o second_o he_o add_v his_o own_o judgement_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n elector_n about_o punish_v the_o say_a caluinist_n within_o his_o state_n affirm_v non_fw-la expedire_fw-la ut_fw-la punitionis_fw-la officium_fw-la contrae_fw-la caluinistas_n intereà_fw-la temporis_fw-la penitus_fw-la quiescat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o the_o office_n of_o punish_v caluinist_n shall_v cease_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n until_o the_o say_v general_a synod_n be_v hold_v as_o they_o demand_v 〈…〉_z 47._o three_o and_o last_o have_v resolve_v these_o two_o point_n he_o pass_v over_o to_o give_v his_o judgement_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o say_a elector_n about_o the_o religion_n hold_v in_o england_n and_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n herself_o and_o her_o title_n of_o supremacy_n say_v first_o that_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o religion_n be_v further_a to_o be_v expect_v from_o she_o that_o she_o have_v use_v hardly_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n that_o she_o see_v and_o feel_v no●_n a_o three_o sect_n rise_v up_o in_o her_o realm_n of_o puritan_n that_o hate_v both_o she_o and_o the_o other_o caluinian_n that_o follow_v she_o who_o be_v enemy_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o lutheran_n so_o he_o and_o then_o pass_v yet_o further_o he_o scoff_v merry_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n have_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n et_fw-la quòd_fw-la faemineo_fw-la &_o à_fw-la saeculis_fw-la inaudito_fw-la fastu_fw-la se_fw-la papissam_n &_o caput_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fecit_fw-la that_o with_o a_o womanly_a pride_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a age_n she_o have_v make_v herself_o a_o she-pope_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o kemnitius_n and_o mark_v that_o he_o say_v à_fw-fr saeculu_fw-fr inaudito_fw-la

and_o have_v these_o word_n chrisicrux_n antecellit_fw-la caesaris_fw-la aquilas_fw-la gladius_fw-la petri_n gladio_fw-la constantini_n &_o apostolius_n sedes_fw-la praeiudicat_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la potestati_fw-la the_o cross_n of_o christ_n excel_v the_o spread-eagle_n in_o caesar_n banner_n the_o sword_n of_o peter_n be_v of_o more_o eminent_a power_n then_o the_o sword_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v more_o potent_a than_o any_o imperial_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o these_o prince_n and_o time_n wherein_o they_o make_v this_o difference_n &_o degree_n of_o these_o two_o sword_n without_o any_o such_o prejudice_n of_o take_v away_o half_a their_o monarchy_n from_o themselves_o or_o other_o prince_n thereby_o as_o m._n attorney_n and_o other_o such_o prince-flatterer_n do_v pretend_v the_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o former_a demonstration_n 90._o now_o therefore_o gentle_a reader_n by_o these_o ten_o demonstration_n thou_o have_v see_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n judgement_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o our_o ancient_a english_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n about_o this_o point_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o hear_v i_o think_v thou_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o my_o manner_n of_o proof_n be_v and_o have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v before_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n to_o wit_n kath'holon_n or_o secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la bring_v forth_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o time_n &_o that_o m._n attorney_n proof_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o proof_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o which_o he_o propound_v be_v secundum_fw-la partem_fw-la according_a to_o a_o part_n he_o only_o allege_v two_o sole_a petite_fw-fr instance_n out_o of_o all_o the_o rank_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o king_n for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o these_o two_o also_o so_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a as_o no_o way_n they_o can_v subsist_v in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o he_o allege_v they_o and_o herwithall_o in_o like_a manner_n thou_o may_v please_v to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o old_a tertullian_n above_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n go_v 17._o solemn_a est_fw-la heretic_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a trick_n of_o heretic_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o one_o doubtful_a sentence_n or_o clause_n to_o wrest_v matter_n contra_fw-la exercitum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la against_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o sentence_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o he_o note_v the_o like_a audacity_n of_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o will_v take_v a_o part_n and_o leave_v out_o a_o part_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o prefer_v some_o piece_n or_o parch_v before_o the_o whole_a and_o whether_o m._n attorney_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o same_o spirit_n here_o in_o peep_v forth_o with_o two_o little_a miserable_a mistake_a instance_n out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o army_n of_o plain_a testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a you_o have_v already_o see_v and_o out_o of_o your_o wisdom_n will_v easy_o judge_v the_o like_a or_o worse_o deal_n will_v you_o find_v afterward_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v pass_v the_o conquest_n whereunto_o now_o we_o hasten_v and_o for_o the_o event_n i_o remit_v myself_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n unto_o our_o time_n and_o first_o of_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o whether_o he_o take_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n upon_o he_o or_o no_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o temporal_a authority_n chap._n vii_o have_v peruse_v what_o pass_v among_o our_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n to_o which_o peruse_v &_o view_v we_o be_v lead_v by_o m._n attorney_n induction_n of_o two_o instance_n of_o those_o day_n as_o you_o have_v see_v we_o be_v now_o to_o follow_v he_o also_o beneath_o the_o say_a conquest_n for_o trial_n of_o our_o controversy_n where_o albeit_o as_o before_o i_o have_v note_v the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o the_o origin_n of_o our_o english_a conversion_n and_o heat_n of_o that_o primitive_a spirit_n of_o devotion_n that_o god_n give_v our_o king_n in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o their_o say_a conversion_n to_o christian_a religion_n the_o more_o coldness_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o some_o case_n and_o more_o worldly_a and_o secular_a spirit_n in_o diverse_a of_o our_o norman_a and_o french_a prince_n than_o wa●●_n the_o english_a before_o they_o 1087._o yet_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o m._n attorney_n and_o i_o about_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n ecclesiastical_a we_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o effect_n no_o less_o resolute_a than_o the_o other_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o in_o tenderness_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n their_o different_a life_n and_o course_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v see_v be_v witness_n unto_o we_o of_o no_o small_a difference_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v see_v in_o none_o more_o than_o in_o k._n william_n the_o first_o himself_o the_o head_n &_o stock_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o though_o in_o life_n &_o action_n as_o a_o warryer_n and_o conqueror_n be_v rough_a fierce_a &_o boisterous_a catholik_n especial_o in_o the_o former_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n over_o england_n wherein_o upon_o jealousy_n of_o his_o unsettle_a state_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la which_o be_v not_o so_o justifiable_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la for_o which_o author_n do_v note_n that_o he_o be_v great_o punish_v by_o god_n both_o in_o himself_o &_o in_o his_o child_n and_o child_n child_n conquestoris_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n of_o true_a &_o substantial_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v void_a of_o passion_n and_o out_o of_o occasion_n of_o any_o constrain_a necessity_n he_o alway_n show_v himself_o dutiful_a respective_a &_o humble_a towards_o the_o say_a church_n according_a to_o his_o oath_n take_v at_o his_o coronation_n before_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o westminster_n se_fw-la velle_fw-la sanctas_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ac_fw-la rectores_fw-la defendere_fw-la say_v florentius_n that_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o which_o to_o have_v perform_v he_o profess_v also_o at_o his_o death_n with_o tear_n as_o john_n stow_n &_o more_o ancient_a writer_n than_o he_o do_v bear_v he_o witness_v &_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o his_o line_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n consider_v how_o he_o enter_v &_o how_o some_o of_o they_o have_v govern_v after_o he_o may_v principal_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o enterprise_n of_o england_n but_o that_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v consult_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a at_o at_o rome_n as_o present_o you_o shall_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v and_o for_o that_o himself_o so_o firm_o rely_v upon_o the_o same_o afterward_o in_o all_o his_o great_a occasion_n and_o recommend_v the_o same_o especial_o to_o his_o son_n on_o his_o deathbed_n when_o he_o be_v free_a from_o these_o interest_n which_o oftentimes_o before_o draw_v and_o wrest_v he_o to_o diverse_a action_n which_o in_o that_o last_o hour_n he_o approve_v not_o but_o condemn_v and_o much_o bewail_v 3_o and_o of_o this_o late_a point_n many_o example_n may_v be_v allege_v both_o of_o much_o bloodshed_n in_o england_n of_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o country_n of_o cast_v down_o many_o town_n and_o church_n for_o enlarge_a his_o hunt_a of_o vex_v and_o oppress_v the_o englishnation_n of_o rifle_a and_o spoil_v monasterye_n and_o church_n william_n where_o the_o english_a have_v hide_v some_o of_o their_o wealth_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o withal_o his_o detain_v in_o prison_n all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n the_o archbishop_n stigand_n and_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n depose_v in_o the_o council_n at_o winchester_n by_o pope_n alexander_n his_o legate_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o of_o his_o brother_n otho_n bishop_n of_o baion_n hold_v in_o prison_n by_o he_o albeit_o this_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n he_o profess_v to_o do_v by_o licence_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a yet_o in_o truth_n the_o chief_a cause_n be_v his_o own_o vehement_a passion_n and_o jealousy_n of_o his_o temporal_a estate_n for_o i_o find_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o succeed_v alexander_n the_o second_o write_v unto_o he_o upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1084._o which_o be_v the_o 18._o of_o k._n william_n reign_n wherein_o the_o say_a pope_n though_o praise_v his_o religious_a zeal_n in_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v opposite_a to_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o do_v he_o reprehend_v

great_o this_o violent_a severity_n towards_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 1084._o one_o thing_n say_v he_o among_o so_o many_o excellent_a monument_n of_o your_o royal_a virtue_n do_v great_o mislike_v and_o afflict_v i_o and_o contristate_v my_o love_a heart_n towards_o you_o that_o in_o the_o take_n and_o detain_v prisoner_n your_o brother_n otho_n bishop_n of_o baion_n you_o have_v not_o that_o care_n which_o be_v convenient_a of_o your_o princely_a reputation_n but_o do_v prefer_v the_o secular_a caution_n of_o your_o temporal_a state_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o not_o bear_v more_o reverence_n unto_o priestly_a dignity_n so_o he_o 4._o and_o this_o very_a same_o violent_a nature_n of_o k._n william_n who_o have_v be_v a_o soldier_n and_o bear_v arm_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o continual_a bloodshed_n from_o eight_o year_n old_a as_o himself_o testify_v be_v that_o which_o pious_a and_o learned_a lanfranke_n nominate_v &_o choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o foresay_a stygand_n do_v so_o much_o fear_n and_o mislike_v at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o england_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o 1070._o that_o have_v command_v he_o sore_a against_o his_o will_n to_o leave_v his_o monastery_n in_o normandy_n and_o to_o take_v that_o archbishopric_n upon_o he_o but_o now_o be_v come_v into_o england_n and_o see_v how_o matter_n do_v pass_v there_o he_o be_v utter_o dismay_v and_o beseech_v the_o pope_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o by_o all_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n of_o persuasion_n he_o can_v devise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o again_o your_o legate_n say_v he_o have_v gather_v a_o synod_n here_o in_o normandy_n command_v i_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o i_o neither_o can_v any_o resistance_n of_o my_o part_n by_o lay_v forth_o the_o weakness_n ●f_n my_o body_n the_o unworthines_n of_o my_o person_n the_o lack_n of_o skill_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o barbarousness_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o any_o other_o such_o excuse_n take_v place_n with_o they_o wherefore_o at_o length_n i_o give_v my_o consent_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o into_o england_n conqueror_n and_o have_v take_v the_o charge_n upon_o i_o wherein_o i_o find_v so_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o mind_n such_o rediousnes_n of_o my_o soul_n such_o want_n of_o courage_n in_o myself_o such_o perturbation_n such_o tribulation_n such_o affliction_n such_o obduration_n such_o ambition_n such_o beastlynesse_n in_o other_o and_o do_v every_o day_n hear_v see_v and_o feel_v such_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o loathe_v i_o to_o live_v and_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v live_v unto_o this_o day_n for_o as_o the_o evil_n be_v great_a for_o the_o present_a so_o do_v i_o expect_v far_o great_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o i_o do_v most_o humble_a beseech_v your_o highness_n even_o for_o god_n sake_n charge_n and_o for_o your_o own_o soul_n that_o have_v bind_v i_o to_o this_o charge_n that_o you_o will_v absolve_v i_o again_o &_o let_v i_o return_v to_o my_o monastical_a life_n which_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n i_o love_v and_o desire_n and_o let_v not_o i_o have_v denial_n in_o this_o one_o petition_n which_o have_v both_o piety_n justice_n and_o necessity_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n 5._o so_o write_v the_o archbishop_n lanfrank_n and_o that_o the_o most_o of_o this_o be_v mean_v in_o respect_n of_o difficulty_n with_o k._n william_n himself_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o say_a king_n william_n and_o among_o other_o point_n ut_fw-la cor_fw-la eius_fw-la ad_fw-la amorem_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la spirituali_fw-la semper_fw-la devotione_fw-la compungat_fw-la ●ature_n that_o god_n almighty_a will_v stir_v his_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o and_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o compunction_n by_o spiritual_a devotion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o king_n william_n have_v most_o need_n of_o to_o wit_n spiritual_a compunction_n with_o a_o tender_a conscience_n who_o affection_n be_v more_o out_o of_o order_n common_o than_o his_o judgement_n which_o himself_o confess_v with_o great_a lamentation_n at_o his_o death_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o stow_n and_o other_o author_n 1087._o for_o he_o i_o mean_v the_o king_n have_v relate_v his_o hard_a proceed_n in_o england_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v prick_v and_o bite_v inward_o with_o remorse_n and_o fear_n consider_v that_o in_o all_o these_o action_n say_v he_o cruel_a rashness_n have_v rage_v and_o therefore_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o o_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o commend_v i_o to_o the_o allmightie_a god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v my_o sin_n wherewith_o i_o be_o great_o press_v etc._n etc._n death_n and_o whereas_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v rage_v in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o town_n of_o meaux_n in_o france_n and_o have_v burn_v diverse_a church_n therein_o and_o cause_v two_o holy_a man_n anchorite_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o their_o cell_n wherein_o they_o be_v include_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o no_o very_o good_a catholic_a man_n &_o god_n strike_v he_o for_o it_o present_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o of_o judgement_n satisfaction_n but_o of_o rage_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n and_o he_o sore_o repent_v the_o same_o soon_o after_o and_o send_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n sai_z stow_z to_o the_o clergy_n of_o meaux_n ibid._n that_o thereby_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v burn_v may_v be_v repair_v 6._o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v show_v by_o a_o like_a passionate_a accicident_n that_o fall_v out_o on_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o of_o christ_n 1079._o when_o have_v upon_o jealousy_n of_o his_o estate_n forbid_v that_o any_o of_o his_o bishop_n shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o rome_n pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o write_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n thereof_o to_o be_v denounce_v unto_o he_o by_z hubert_z his_o legate_n then_o reside_v in_o england_n say_v that_o it_o be_v irreverentis_fw-la &_o impudentis_fw-la animi_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o presumption_n of_o a_o irreverent_a and_o immodest_a mind_n to_o prohibit_v his_o bishop_n to_o make_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 2d_o which_o reprehension_n make_v he_o so_o enter_v into_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v two_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n in_o company_n of_o the_o say_v hubert_n when_o he_o return_v to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n and_o show_v himself_o afterward_o a_o most_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a child_n to_o the_o say_a church_n even_o in_o that_o troublesome_a and_o tempestuous_a time_n when_o henry_n the_o emperor_n with_o all_o force_n impugn_a the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n yet_o extant_a of_o the_o same_o pope_n gregory_n unto_o he_o 7._o wherefore_o have_v premiss_v this_o for_o k._n william_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n of_o the_o norman_a french_a &_o english_a race_n in_o number_n above_o twenty_o for_o the_o space_n well_o near_o of_o 500_o year_n until_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o whatsoever_o some_o particular_a action_n of_o they_o upon_o interest_n anger_n fear_v prevention_n of_o imagine_a danger_n competency_n or_o some_o other_o such_o like_a motive_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v doubtful_a sometime_o and_o in_o some_o occasion_n their_o judgement_n or_o affection_n to_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n yet_o be_v they_o indeed_o never_o of_o any_o contrary_a opinion_n faith_n or_o judgement_n but_o hold_v the_o very_a same_o in_o this_o point_n which_o all_o their_o ancestor_n the_o english_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n do_v and_o all_o christian_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o in_o their_o day_n and_o for_o k._n william_n conqueror_n in_o particular_a the_o several_a reason_n that_o do_v ensue_v may_v easy_o convince_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o show_v william_n conqueror_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v ever_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a §._o i._o 8._o first_o that_o before_o he_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n or_o resolve_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o enterprise_n of_o england_n as_o already_o we_o have_v noted●_n he_o send_v his_o whole_a cause_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o examine_v and_o judge_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o show_v he_o the_o pretence_n he_o have_v by_o his_o affinity_n to_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n decease_v as_o also_o the_o say_v king_n election_n and_o nomination_n of_o he_o by_o testament_n the_o unworthines_n of_o harold_n the_o invader_n the_o occasion_n of_o just_a war_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o

by_o break_v his_o faith_n and_o refu●ing_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n the_o secret_a affection_n that_o most_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n do_v bear_v unto_o he_o with_o general_a hatred_n to_o his_o adversary_n harold_n the_o peril_n of_o the_o country_n by_o continual_a war_n with_o the_o dane_n and_o scot_n the_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n by_o harold_n irreligious_a government_n but_o especial_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o say_a church_n &_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o sai_z matthew_n westminster_n 1065._o without_o the_o ordinary_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n thereunto_o appoint_v and_o consent_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o land_n and_o final_o say_v malmesbury_n conquest_n justitiam_fw-la suscepti_fw-la bell●_n quantis_fw-la poterat_fw-la facundiae_fw-la verbis_fw-la allegabat_fw-la he_o do_v allege_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n unto_o pope_n alexander_n by_o all_o the_o force_n of_o eloquence_n that_o he_o can_v which_o harold_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v omit_v say_v he_o to_o do_v either_o that_o he_o be_v proud_a by_o nature_n or_o disinherit_v his_o own_o cause_n or_o for_o that_o he_o fear_v that_o his_o messenger_n may_v fall_v into_o william_n his_o hand_n who_o have_v besett_a all_o the_o port_n whereupon_o alexander_n the_o pope_n have_v weigh_v his_o reason_n send_v unto_o he_o a_o banner_n for_o the_o war_n in_o token_n of_o his_o consent_n and_o stow_n add_v these_o word_n harold_n duke_n william_n after_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n send_v his_o standard_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n fight_v wrought_v by_o sumptuous_a art_n with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o further_o the_o say_a stow_n out_o of_o malmesbury_n and_o matthew_n westminster_n do_v add_v that_o duke_n william_n be_v arrive_v in_o england_n and_o offer_v condition_n of_o composition_n to_o harold_n before_o the_o battle_n one_o be_v that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o that_o controversy_n all_o which_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v crown_n if_o he_o have_v esteem_v so_o little_a of_o the_o say_v sea_n apostolic_a and_o authority_n thereof_o as_o m._n attorney_n do_v but_o rather_o will_v have_v remit_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v examine_v &_o sentence_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o by_o some_o other_o temporal_a tribunal_n but_o he_o remit_v it_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a &_o it_o fall_v out_o well_o for_o he_o as_o you_o know_v 9_o second_o whereas_o k._n william_n from_o his_o very_a first_o entrance_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o remove_v stigand_n from_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n partly_o perhaps_o for_o his_o demerit_n and_o partly_o to_o have_v a_o sure_a man_n in_o his_o place_n that_o be_v not_o english_a he_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n for_o three_o or_o four_o year_n and_o this_o as_o some_o think_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o same_o stigand_n have_v be_v a_o persuader_n to_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o name_v duke_n william_n for_o his_o successor_n for_o so_o the_o say_a duke_n confess_v in_o his_o message_n send_v to_o harold_n before_o the_o battle_n as_o stow_n relate_v but_o now_o upon_o the_o year_n 1070._o understanding_n that_o pope_n alexander_n have_v cite_v to_o rome_n certain_a archbishop_n of_o germany_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o mentz_n and_o bamberge_n pope_n to_o answer_v to_o certain_a accusation_n lay_v against_o they_o of_o simony_n he_o think_v good_a to_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o demand_v also_o of_o the_o say_a pope_n judgement_n against_o the_o foresay_a stigand_n and_o his_o brother_n agelmare_n bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o certain_a abbot_n suspect_v of_o like_a crime_n whereupon_o pope_n alexander_n send_v three_o cardinal_n into_o england_n for_o legate_n one_o of_o they_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o two_o priest_n who_o gather_v together_o a_o synod_n at_o winchester_n the_o forename_a person_n be_v depose_v by_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_a legate_n whereof_o two_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o one_o remain_v there_o as_o both_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o historiographer_n do_v write_v 1._o out_o of_o which_o case_n we_o do_v infer_v that_o if_o k._n william_n have_v think_v his_o own_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o have_v deprive_v the_o foresay_a bishop_n he_o will_v never_o have_v sue_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o matter_n nor_o have_v be_v at_o the_o trouble_n and_o charge_n to_o call_v from_o thence_o three_o legate_n 10._o as_o soon_o as_o stigand_n be_v depose_v lanfranke_a a_o most_o famous_a and_o learned_a abbot_n of_o normandy_n be_v call_v for_o by_o k._n william_n and_o command_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n by_o the_o legate_n to_o accept_v the_o same_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v who_o obey_v thereunto_o make_v afterward_o his_o recourse_n confident_o to_o rome_n 1070._o in_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n that_o fall_v out_o as_o namely_o in_o this_o very_o first_o year_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n alexander_n about_o a_o case_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o lichfield_n in_o these_o word_n vniversae_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la summo_fw-la rectori_fw-la alexandro_n indignus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la lanfrancus_fw-la etc._n etc._n unto_o alexander_n the_o high_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n unworthy_a lanfranke_a archbishop_n of_o english_a man_n pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o propose_v sundry_a business_n &_o difficultye_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v among_o the_o rest_n that_o in_o the_o forename_a synod_n of_o winchester_n the_o bishop_n of_o lichfield_n be_v cite_v thither_o to_o answer_v to_o certain_a crime_n of_o incontinent_a life_n lay_v and_o prove_v against_o he_o and_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o say_a legate_n &_o licence_n give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o nominate_v another_o for_o that_o place_n but_o afterward_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n he_o come_v to_o the_o court_n in_o time_n of_o parliament_n resign_v up_o his_o bishopric_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o be_v sit_v together_o with_o his_o bishop_n and_o lay_v nobility_n in_o which_o case_n ego_fw-la tum_fw-la nows_fw-la anglus_fw-la say_v he_o rerumque_fw-la anglicarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_v but_o a_o new_a english_a man_n and_o unskillful_a in_o english_a affair_n but_o what_o i_o learn_v of_o other_o do_v not_o presume_v either_o to_o consecrate_v another_o bishop_n in_o his_o place_n nor_o yet_o to_o give_v licence_n to_o other_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v any_o quoadusque_fw-la praeceptio_fw-la vestra_fw-la veniat_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o tant●_n negotio_fw-la quid_fw-la oporte_n atfieri_fw-la informare_fw-la nos_fw-la debeat_fw-la until_o your_o commandment_n come_v which_o in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n must_v inform_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o lanfranke_a who_o refer_v these_o matter_n as_o you_o see_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o the_o king_n though_o he_o be_v the_o king_n favourite_n nor_o do_v he_o fear_v to_o injure_v or_o offend_v the_o king_n thereby_o 11._o and_o soon_o after_o this_o again_o to_o wit_n the_o very_a next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1071._o and_o 5._o of_o k._n william_n reign_n the_o say_a lanfrancke_n elect_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n &_o thomas_n a_o norman_a choose_a bishop_n of_o york_n go_v both_o of_o they_o to_o rome_n in_o person_n to_o receive_v their_o pall_v and_o confirmation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n alexander_n by_o k._n william_n consent_n rome_n albeit_o it_o be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a year_n in_o england_n for_o that_o all_o the_o north-parte_n of_o england_n rebel_v to_o wit_n edwin_n earl_n of_o mercia_n morcar_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n eglewyne_n bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o famous_a captain_n sewardbran_n &_o many_o other_o with_o who_o join_v the_o scot_n &_o dane_n against_o the_o norman_n and_o k._n william_n have_v need_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o such_o trusty_a chief_a man_n &_o principal_a prelate_n for_o stay_v the_o people_n at_o home_n and_o therefore_o ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o obtain_v that_o their_o say_v pall_v might_n be_v send_v to_o they_o into_o england_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v for_o that_o pope_n alexander_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n that_o archbishop_n of_o england_n shall_v come_v &_o receive_v their_o pall_v at_o rome_n and_o this_o answer_n be_v write_v to_o lanfrancke_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n by_o hildebrand_n archdeacon_n of_o that_o sea_n 1070._o who_o succeed_v alexander_n in_o the_o popedom_n and_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o 7._o by_o all_o which_o be_v evident_a what_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a k._n william_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o little_a he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o in_o that_o kind_n 12._o furthermore_o

the_o same_o archbishop_n return_v the_o year_n follow_v to_o england_n again_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n write_v to_o k._n william_n by_o they_o alexander_n episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la charissimo_fw-la filio_fw-la gulielnio_fw-la glorioso_fw-it regi_fw-la anglorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o inter_fw-la mundi_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o rectores_fw-la egregiam_fw-la vestrae_fw-la religionis_fw-la fan●am_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la that_o among_o all_o the_o prince_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o singular_a fame_n of_o your_o religion_n exhort_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o for_o that_o perseverance_n only_o to_o the_o end_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o bring_v the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a reward_n he_o touch_v also_o diverse_a point_n of_o defend_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n of_o relieve_v oppress_v people_n under_o his_o dominion_n tell_v he_o that_o god_n will_v exact_v a_o severe_a account_n thereof_o at_o his_o hand_n gui●l_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v mean_v principal_o of_o the_o oppress_a english_a nation_n by_o he_o whereof_o lanfranke_n secret_o have_v inform_v the_o say_a pope_n 1071._o after_o all_o this_o i_o say_v he_o tell_v he_o of_o certain_a business_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o lanfranke_a to_o be_v handle_v in_o england_n in_o a_o synod_n to_o be_v gather_v there_o as_o namely_o about_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o two_o archbishopric_n canterbury_n and_o york_n and_o also_o to_o hear_v again_o and_o define_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n depose_v before_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o final_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v believe_v lanfranke_a ut_fw-la nostrae_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la affectum_fw-la plenius_fw-la cognoscatis_fw-la &_o reliqua_fw-la nostrae_fw-la legationis_fw-la verba_fw-la attentius_fw-la audiatis_fw-la that_o by_o he_o you_o may_v more_o full_o understand_v the_o affection_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o you_o as_o also_o hear_v more_o attentive_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o legation_n commit_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n as_o you_o see_v like_o a_o superior_a and_o john_n stow_n recite_v the_o history_n of_o the_o say_a synod_n 1071._o gather_v about_o these_o matter_n in_o england_n the_o year_n follow_v at_o windesor_n have_v these_o word_n take_v out_o of_o ancient_a historiographer_n this_o year_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n alexander_n commandment_n and_o consent_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a king_n his_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o nobility_n the_o primacy_n which_o lanfranke_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n claim_v over_o the_o church_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v examine_v and_o try●d_v out_o etc._n etc._n here_o then_o be_v no_o repine_n of_o king_n william_n at_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o those_o day_n but_o all_o conformity_n rather_o with_o the_o same_o 13._o i_o may_v allege_v many_o other_o example_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o that_o which_o stow_n write_v in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n william_n and_o year_n of_o christ_n 1083._o 1083._o that_o william_n bishop_n of_o durham_n by_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n go_v to_o rome_n king_n and_o obtain_v of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o to_o bring_v the_o monk_n from_o tarrow_n and_o yarmouth_n into_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o durham_n where_o he_o give_v to_o they_o land_n church_n ornament_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o say_v he_o k._n william_n the_o conqueror_n confirm_v by_o his_o charter_n in_o confirmation_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o pope_n charter_n which_o to_o procure_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o he_o have_v licence_n thereunto_o from_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n that_o be_v sounder_n of_o that_o church_n which_o licence_n they_o will_v never_o have_v grant_v if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o the_o matter_n have_v appertain_v only_o to_o the_o king_n at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n 14._o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n k._n william_n as_o before_o we_o have_v touch_v be_v enter_v into_o great_a jealousy_n of_o the_o ambition_n and_o aspire_a mind_n of_o his_o half-brother_n otho_n bishop_n of_o baion_n &_o earl_n of_o kent_n lest_o with_o his_o council_n and_o riches_n he_o may_v assist_v his_o son_n ro●●rt_n and_o other_o that_o do_v rise_v in_o normandy_n against_o he_o or_o as_o some_o think_v desirous_a to_o seize_v upon_o his_o great_a riches_n and_o wealth_n which_o he_o gather_v together_o he_o sudden_o return_v from_o normandy_n to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n where_o he_o understand_v the_o say_a otho_n to_o be_v in_o great_a pomp_n pretend_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o at_o unaware_o apprehend_v he_o but_o yet_o for_o excuse_v of_o that_o violent_a fact_n upon_o a_o bishop_n he_o make_v first_o a_o long_a speech_n unto_o his_o noble_n there_o present_a show_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o temporal_a security_n as_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o this_o man_n oppress_v gu●e●●i_fw-la my_o brother_n say_v he_o have_v great_o oppress_v england_n in_o my_o absence_n spoil_v the_o church_n of_o their_o land_n and_o rent_n make_v they_o naked_a of_o the_o ornament_n give_v by_o our_o predecessor_n the_o christian_a king_n that_o have_v reign_v before_o i_o in_o england_n and_o love_v the_o church_n of_o god_n endow_v it_o with_o honour_n and_o gift_n of_o many_o kind_n church_n wherefore_o now_o as_o we_o believe_v they_o rest_v rejoice_v with_o a_o happy_a retribution_n ethelbert_n and_o edward_n s._n oswald_n athulse_n alfred_n edward_n the_o elder_a edgar_n and_o my_o cousin_n and_o most_o dear_a lord_n edward_n the_o confessor_n have_v give_v riches_n unto_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o god_n my_o brother_n to_o who_o i_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n violent_o pluck_v away_o their_o good_n etc._n etc._n ibid●m_n 15._o this_o be_v one_o excuse_v use_v by_o the_o conqueror_n another_o be_v as_o stow_n record_v that_o he_o say_v that_o whereas_o his_o brother_n be_v both_o bishop_n of_o baion_n and_o earl_n of_o kent_n he_o apprehend_v he_o as_o earl_n of_o kent_n and_o not_o as_o bishop_n of_o baion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o a_o lay-person_n and_o not_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o yet_o further_o when_o he_o be_v urge_v about_o that_o matter_n by_o his_o own_o prelate_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v as_o stow_n and_o other_o do_v also_o note_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o particular_a licence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o only_o by_o licence_n but_o also_o by_o his_o decree_n and_o commandment_n and_o so_o he_o protest_v at_o his_o death_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o little_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o this_o behalf_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n his_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n §._o ii_o 16._o but_o no_o one_o thing_n do_v more_o exact_o declare_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o king_n william_n in_o these_o thing_n 342._o than_o his_o particular_a law_n which_o be_v record_v by_o roger_n hoveden_n a_o author_n of_o good_a antiquity_n who_o show_v that_o king_n william_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n call_v together_o all_o his_o baron_n governor_n of_o province_n &_o twelve_o expert_a man_n out_o of_o every_o shire_n do_v reveiw_n the_o ancient_a law_n both_o of_o the_o english_a and_o dane_n approve_v those_o that_o be_v think_v expedient_a and_o add_v other_o of_o his_o own_o beginning_n with_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o libertye_n &_o exaltation_n of_o the_o church_n take_v our_o beginning_n say_v he_o from_o the_o law_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n by_o which_o both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n have_v their_o sound_a fundament_n of_o subsist_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o follow_v the_o first_o law_n with_o this_o title_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la &_o possessionibus_fw-la corum_fw-la be_v of_o clergyman_n &_o their_o possession_n &_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v write_v in_o these_o few_o word_n but_o contain_v much_o substance_n omnis_fw-la clericus_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la scholar_n &_o omnes_fw-la res_fw-la &_o possessiones_fw-la corum_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la fuerint_fw-la pacem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la habeant_fw-la let_v every_o clergyman_n and_o all_o scholar_n and_o all_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n whersoever_o they_o be_v have_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a church_n and_o afterward_o he_o declare_v what_o this_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o neither_o their_o person_n nor_o their_o good_n can_v be_v arrest_v molest_v or_o make_v to_o pay_v tribute_n or_o otherwise_o trouble_v by_o any_o secular_a judge_n whatsoever_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o second_o law_n

partly_o also_o by_o incitation_n of_o flatterer_n that_o seek_v to_o feed_v &_o nourish_v prince_n humour_n in_o that_o behalf_n he_o begin_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n by_o give_v they_o annalum_n &_o baculum_fw-la for_o their_o induction_n to_o their_o benefice_n say_v that_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n before_o he_o have_v use_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o but_o s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n new_o return_v into_o england_n with_o other_o bishop_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o bary_n where_o himself_o be_v present_a as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o this_o contention_n grow_v to_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o the_o next_o year_n after_o be_v the_o three_o of_o k._n henry_n reign_n the_o say_v holy_a man_n be_v force_v again_o to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n pascalis_n and_o thereupon_o to_o leave_v the_o land_n and_o once_o more_o to_o go_v into_o banishment_n primi_fw-la where_o he_o live_v three_o year_n go_v and_o return_v often_o from_o lion_n to_o rome_n say_v malmesbury_n florentius_n and_o hoveden_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o do_v set_v down_o diverse_a epistle_n of_o pope_n pascalis_n both_o to_o anselm_n the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o k._n henry_n himself_o wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o first_o why_o he_o can_v not_o grant_v unto_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o invest_v bishop_n which_o by_o his_o letter_n send_v by_o clerk_n william_n he_o have_v demand_v say_v grave_a nobis_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la id_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la videris_fw-la expetere_fw-la quod_fw-la omnino_fw-la praestare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o it_o greive_v we_o much_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o demand_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o which_o no_o way_n we_o can_v grant_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v consent_v or_o suffer_v investiture_n to_o be_v make_v by_o your_o excellency_n it_o will_v turn_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o exceed_a great_a danger_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o before_o god_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o exhort_v he_o earnest_o to_o admit_v s._n anselm_n to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o favour_n again_o prospice_fw-la fili_fw-la charissime_fw-la utrum_fw-la dedecus_fw-la a_o decus_fw-la tibi_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la sapientissimus_fw-la &_o religiosissimus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la anselmus_n propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la tuo_fw-la lateri_fw-la adharere_fw-la tuo_fw-la veretur_fw-la in_o reguo_fw-la consistere_fw-la qui_fw-la tanta_fw-la de_fw-fr te_fw-la bonae_fw-la hactenus_fw-la audierant_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la sentiant_fw-la quid_fw-la lequentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o consider_v my_o most_o dear_a child_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n unto_o you_o that_o so_o wise_a and_o religious_a a_o bishop_n as_o anselmus_n be_v shall_v fear_v for_o this_o cause_n to_o live_v with_o you_o or_o to_o remain_v in_o your_o kingdom_n what_o will_v man_n think_v or_o say_v of_o you_o who_o hitherto_o have_v hear_v so_o great_a good_a of_o your_o proceed_n thus_o he_o and_o much_o more_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v from_o his_o palace_n of_o lateran_n upon_o the_o 9_o day_n before_o the_o kalend_n of_o december_n 11._o but_o not_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n upon_o the_o year_n 1106._o which_o be_v the_o six_o of_o k._n henry_n reign_n he_o be_v in_o some_o difficultye_n in_o normandy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o war_n he_o have_v there_o against_o duke_n robert_n his_o brother_n and_o many_o great_a man_n that_o take_v his_o part_n and_o perceive_v great_a discontentment_n to_o be_v likewise_o in_o england_n as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d regard_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o holy_a archbishop_n anselm_n as_o of_o the_o grievous_a exaction_n which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o they_o non_fw-fr fac●●●_n potest_fw-la naerrari_fw-la miseria_fw-la say_v florentius_n quam_fw-la sustinuit_fw-la isto_fw-la tempore_fw-la ●err●_n anglorum_fw-la propter_fw-la exactiones_fw-la regis_fw-la 1106._o the_o misery_n can_v hardly_o be_v declare_v which_o england_n do_v suffer_v at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o king_n exaction_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v lay_v together_o &_o god_n move_v his_o heart_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o for_o remedy_n he_o think_v best_a to_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o beck_n in_o normandy_n where_o anselm_n remain_v in_o continual_a fast_n and_o pray_v for_o his_o amendment_n reconcile_v and_o there_o agree_v with_o he_o to_o stand_v no_o more_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o investiture_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n he_o will_v he_o to_o return_v secure_o into_o england_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o so_o he_o do_v 12._o and_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n to_o wit_n the_o 15._o of_o august_n the_o k._n confident_a now_o of_o god_n favour_n as_o it_o seem_v upon_o this_o agreement_n gather_v present_o a_o army_n against_o his_o enemy_n &_o upon_o the_o vigil_n of_o s._n michael_n next_o ensue_v enter_v battle_n with_o they_o amendment_n have_v a_o singular_a victory_n &_o take_v therein_o both_o duke_n robert_n his_o brother_n &_o william_n earl_n of_o morton_n &_o robert_n earl_n of_o stutavill_n william_n crispin_n and_o all_o the_o head_n captain_n of_o normandy_n with_o they_o whereof_o present_o the_o king_n write_v letter_n of_o joy_n to_o archbishop_n anselm_n in_o england_n say_v florentius_n and_o the_o next_o spring_n abou●_n easter_n return_v into_o england_n with_o the_o say_a prisoner_n and_o leave_v normandy_n whole_o gain_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n 13._o and_o upon_o this_o he_o call_v together_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o august_n and_o 7._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n all_o his_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a consult_v for_o three_o day_n together_o with_o they_o not_o admit_v s._n anselm_n to_o that_o consultation_n lest_o his_o authority_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v over-borne_v the_o matter_n what_o it_o be_v best_a to_o do_v in_o that_o case_n of_o investiture_n which_o he_o have_v before_o use_v albeit_o diverse_a say_v florentius_n do_v exhort_v he_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o this_o but_o to_o retain_v the_o use_n which_o both_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n have_v practise_v yet_o other_o allege_v the_o censure_n both_o of_o pope_n vrbanus_n and_o pascalis_n against_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o leave_v unto_o the_o king_n all_o other_o privilege_n and_o regalitye_n the_o king_n on_o the_o 4._o day_n cause_v anselmus_n to_o be_v present_a 1107._o statuit_fw-la say_v florentius_n ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o reliquum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la per_fw-la dationem_fw-la baculi_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la vel_fw-la annuli_fw-la quisquam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d episcopatu_fw-la aut_fw-la abbatia_n per_fw-la regem_fw-la vel_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la laicam_fw-la manum_fw-la in_o angli●_n investiretur_fw-la the_o king_n with_o his_o counsel_n do_v decree_n for_o that_o time_n forward_o that_o no_o man_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v invest_v of_o any_o bishopric_n or_o abbey_n by_o the_o king_n or_o by_o any_o lie_v man_n hand_n or_o power_n with_o give_v he_o the_o pastoral_a staff_n or_o ring_n as_o sometime_o have_v be_v accustom_v and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n of_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o bary_n against_o such_o investiture_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v 14._o and_o thus_o be_v that_o controversy_n end_v which_o be_v the_o only_a controversy_n of_o importance_n that_o this_o k._n henry_n have_v with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n 3._o which_o malmesbury_n then_o live_v recount_v as_o do_v of_o conscience_n say_v inuestituras_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la post_fw-la multas_fw-la controversias_fw-la inter_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o anselmum_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o &_o sancto_n petro_n remisit_fw-la he_o do_v release_v again_o to_o god_n and_o to_o s._n peter_n the_o investiture_n of_o church_n after_o many_o controversy_n have_v there_o about_o with_o anselmus_n investiture_n which_o he_o do_v perform_v so_o sincere_o from_o his_o heart_n as_o afterward_o anselm_n be_v dead_a and_o he_o marry_v his_o only_a daughter_n maude_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 5._o upon_o the_o year_n 1114._o he_o seem_v to_o have_v induce_v his_o son-in-law_n the_o emperor_n to_o remit_v also_o the_o say_a investiture_n to_o pope_n calixtus_n for_o which_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n have_v hold_v so_o long_o and_o scandalous_a broil_n with_o the_o precedent_a pope_n yea_o and_o himself_o also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o emperor_n henry_n not_o long_o before_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o main_n army_n have_v take_v prisoner_n and_o hold_v for_o certain_a day_n pope_n paescalis_n that_o sit_v before_o calixtus_n thereby_o to_o force_v he_o to_o grant_v and_o confirm_v the_o say_v investiture_n which_o now_o upon_o a_o better_a mind_n he_o give_v over_o again_o for_o this_o i_o

what_o agreement_n have_v be_v make_v these_o day_n public_o between_o the_o excellent_a lord_n tancred_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o us._n and_o then_o after_o recital_n of_o all_o particularitye_n he_o end_v thus_o testibus_fw-la nobisipsis_fw-la undecimo_fw-la die_fw-la novembris_fw-la apud_fw-la messanam_fw-la we_o ourselves_o be_v witness_n of_o this_o agreement_n the_o eleven_o day_n of_o november_n at_o messina_n 32._o but_o when_o k._n richard_n soon_o after_o depart_v thence_o be_v arrive_v in_o asia_n and_o have_v begin_v most_o prosperous_o his_o war_n against_o the_o infidel_n the_o devil_n envy_v his_o good_a success_n stir_v up_o first_o sedition_n in_o england_n by_o mean_n of_o john_n the_o king_n brother_n who_o perceive_v diverse_a to_o envy_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n left_a governor_n by_o the_o king_n and_o some_o bishop_n also_o to_o be_v in_o faction_n against_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v great_a stir_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o same_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n castinge_v jealousy_n between_o k._n philip_n of_o france_n and_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n do_v separate_v they_o at_o last_o whereupon_o ensue_v the_o return_n of_o the_o say_a king_n philip_n with_o intention_n to_o invade_v king_n richard_n dominion_n and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o brother_n john_n in_o his_o place_n as_o the_o sequel_n declare_v 33._o but_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la the_o 3._o that_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o pope_n clement_n late_o decease_v england_n understand_v of_o the_o former_a conspiracy_n and_o faction_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o england_n write_v a_o vehement_a letter_n against_o the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n say_v among_o the_o rest_n cum_fw-la dilectus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la filius_fw-la noster_fw-la richardus_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o our_o deerly-beloved_n son_n in_o christ_n richard_n noble_a king_n of_o england_n when_o he_o resolve_v by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n of_o christ_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o his_o redeemer_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n leave_v the_o tutele_n and_o care_n of_o his_o kingdom_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a we_o that_o have_v succeed_v in_o that_o sea_n have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o obligation_n to_o conserve_v the_o state_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n the_o right_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o by_o how_o much_o great_a confidence_n he_o place_v in_o our_o protection_n and_o thereupon_o have_v expose_v his_o person_n riches_n and_o people_n to_o great_a peril_n for_o exaltation_n of_o holy_a christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o understanding_n of_o certain_a trouble_n late_o move_v by_o john_n earl_n of_o morton_n and_o certain_a other_o combine_v with_o he_o against_o your_o honourable_a father_n william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n legat_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o governor_n of_o your_o realm_n vniversitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la per_fw-la apostolica_fw-la scripta_fw-la mandamus_fw-la &_o in_o virtute_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v by_o these_o apostolic_a write_n give_v commandment_n to_o your_o whole_a community_n &_o realm_n and_o charge_v the_o same_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n that_o all_o man_n surcease_v from_o like_a practice_n of_o conspiration_n turmoil_n or_o faction_n etc._n etc._n give_v at_o our_o palace_n of_o lateran_n the_o 4._o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o december_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o authority_n he_o take_v himself_o to_o have_v over_o all_o england_n and_o bishop_n and_o prince_n thereof_o at_o that_o day_n 34._o the_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o declare_v by_o that_o which_o soon_o after_o ensue_v for_o that_o the_o foresay_a earl_n john_n and_o other_o lord_n and_o bishop_n combininge_v themselves_o with_o he_o have_v proceed_v yet_o further_o in_o that_o quarrel_n &_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o realm_n as_o it_o seem_v deprive_v the_o say_a bishop_n of_o ely_n of_o his_o office_n of_o governor_n imprison_v he_o and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o england_n and_o elect_v in_o his_o room_n walter_n archbishop_n of_o roan_n for_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n they_o be_v no_o less_o careful_a to_o send_v present_o to_o excuse_v &_o justify_v the_o matter_n unto_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la than_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o king_n himself_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n king_n all_o which_o appear_v by_o a_o large_a letter_n write_v from_o rome_n to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n by_o his_o agent_n that_o be_v there_o who_o advertise_v he_o how_o evil_a the_o matter_n be_v take_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n celestinus_fw-la dominus_fw-la papa_n say_v they_o in_o restri_fw-la depressione_n negotij_fw-la plurima_fw-la indignanter_n &_o cum_fw-la amaritud●ne_fw-la proponebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n do_v propose_v very_o many_o thing_n with_o indignation_n and_o amaritude_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o depression_n of_o your_o affair_n iterate_v many_o time_n that_o he_o know_v the_o great_a affection_n &_o confidence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n towards_o his_o chauncelour_n and_o governor_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o that_o he_o have_v see_v many_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a king_n in_o his_o commendation_n but_o none_o against_o he_o &_o that_o at_o his_o earnest_a instance_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v make_v he_o also_o legate_n à_fw-fr latere_fw-la and_o that_o final_o he_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o ro●●_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o will_v expect_v the_o king_n inclination_n who_o be_v soon_o after_o take_v prisoner_n in_o germany_n send_v present_o for_o the_o say_a chancellor_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v great_a use_n of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o his_o interpreter_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o and_o other_o prince_n but_o he_o send_v he_o also_o into_o england_n not_o as_o chancellor_n or_o governor_n but_o as_o bishop_n of_o ely_n to_o lay_v the_o plot_n for_o his_o ransom_n 35._o and_o i_o may_v recount_v many_o other_o example_n of_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n exercise_v in_o england_n by_o the_o same_o pope_n without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o say_a king_n though_o earl_n john_n the_o king_n brother_n be_v present_a and_o very_o potent_a among_o they_o and_o no_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o by_o the_o former_a letter_n may_v be_v imagine_v and_o who_o final_o do_v drive_v out_o of_o england_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o ely_n but_o yet_o never_o object_v or_o put_v doubt_n in_o the_o pope_n authority_n about_o any_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o there_o fall_v out_o as_o for_o example_n upon_o the_o year_n 1191._o which_o be_v the_o very_a next_o after_o the_o king_n departure_n 17._o nubergensis_n live_v at_o that_o time_n recount_v how_o geffrey_n the_o king_n base_a brother_n have_v be_v long_o beyond_o the_o sea_n sue_v at_o rome_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n and_o to_o have_v his_o pall_n which_o pope_n cleme●●_n will_v not_o grant_v for_o diverse_a objection_n and_o appealle_v make_v against_o he_o as_o well_o by_o baldwyn_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o also_o by_o other_o and_o namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n that_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o land_n york_n be_v much_o against_o he_o yet_o now_o upon_o king_n richard_n commendation_n and_o his_o own_o many_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n pope_n celestinus_fw-la so_o much_o favour_v he_o say_v nubergensis_n as_o he_o give_v he_o his_o pall_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o send_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tower_n in_o france_n command_v he_o ut_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la vel_fw-la appellatione_fw-la vel_fw-la occasione_n qualibet_fw-la manus_fw-la imponeret_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n consecrate_v he_o notwithstanding_o any_o appellation_n or_o other_o occasion_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o he_o come_v into_o england_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o say_a archbishopric_n and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o by_o this_o authority_n of_o consecration_n and_o investiture_n from_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la notwithstanding_o all_o the_o contradiction_n and_o opposition_n of_o his_o potent_a adversaries_n as_o in_o the_o same_o author_n at_o large_a be_v set_v down_o 36._o and_o when_o not_o long_o after_o this_o again_o the_o say_a archbishop_n geffrey_n require_v canonical_a profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o his_o sea_n accord_v to_o custom_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n who_o have_v purchase_v before_o of_o king_n richard_n a_o earldom_n to_o be_v annex_v to_o his_o say_a bishopric_n 25._o and_o that_o the_o say_v hugh_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o same_o upon_o

ratas_fw-la haberet_fw-la donationes_fw-la quas_fw-la fecerat_fw-la rex_fw-la in_o eboracensi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la redderet_fw-la ei_fw-la archiepiscopatum_fw-la suum_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la integritate_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o bishop_n be_v to_o demand_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o humulity_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n innocentius_n that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n will_v ratify_v and_o make_v good_a all_o the_o donation_n or_o gift_n which_o the_o king_n have_v bestow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n during_o the_o time_n he_o have_v withhold_v his_o archbishopric_n &_o that_o there_o upon_o the_o king_n will_v restore_v unto_o he_o his_o archbishopric_n with_o all_o integrity_n but_o the_o archbishop_n demand_v first_o of_o these_o bishop_n send_v unto_o he_o whether_o they_o will_v under_o their_o hand_n and_o write_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o in_o conscience_n but_o they_o refuse_v he_o refuse_v also_o to_o grant_v the_o king_n request_n and_o thereupon_o appeal_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o go_v thither_o in_o person_n and_o the_o king_n on_o his_o side_n send_v proctor_n and_o advocate_n thither_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o as_o hoveden_n at_o large_a declare_v and_o moreover_o to_o bridle_v he_o the_o more_o he_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v hubert_z then_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n legat_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a over_o all_o england_n 47._o and_o again_o both_o this_o author_n and_o nubergensis_n do_v declare_v how_o the_o foresay_a walter_n archbishop_n of_o roan_n that_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o friend_n of_o k._n richard_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o have_v go_v with_o he_o to_o sicily_n and_o return_v again_o to_o england_n for_o pacify_v of_o matter_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n that_o be_v governor_n the_o earl_n john_n and_o moreover_o have_v also_o be_v governor_n of_o england_n himself_o &_o after_o king_n richard_n captivity_n have_v not_o only_o labour_v for_o he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o go_v also_o in_o person_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o germany_n and_o remain_v there_o in_o pledge_n for_o he_o this_o man_n i_o say_v receive_v disgust_n at_o length_n from_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n for_o usurp_v upon_o certain_a land_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o in_o normandy_n he_o break_v with_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o rome_n against_o he_o and_o the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o plead_v for_o himself_o there_o against_o the_o other_o who_o plead_v so_o well_o say_v nubergensis_n allege_v the_o king_n necessity_n for_o do_v the_o same_o as_o the_o pope_n take_v the_o king_n part_n and_o tell_v the_o bishop_n open_o in_o public_a consistory_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o king_n in_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o war_n which_o be_v once_o past_a matter_n may_v easy_o be_v remedy_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n acknowledge_v and_o practise_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o out_o of_o which_o m._n attorney_n find_v no_o probable_a instance_n at_o all_o to_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o make_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v of_o any_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n john_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o iii_o 1216._o 48._o of_o this_o king_n be_v the_o last_o son_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o we_o have_v hear_v much_o before_o under_o the_o name_n of_o earl_n of_o mor●●●_n which_o may_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o condition_n to_o wit_n mutable_a and_o inconstant_a but_o yet_o vehement_a for_o the_o while_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n indiscreet_a also_o rash_a and_o without_o fear_n to_o offend_v either_o god_n or_o man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o passion_n o●_n rage_n this_o appear_v well_o by_o his_o many_o most_o unnatural_a and_o treasonable_a action_n against_o his_o kind_n and_o love_a father_n while_o he_o live_v whereby_o he_o shorten_v his_o say_a father_n life_n as_o before_o have_v be_v relate_v john_n and_o the_o same_o appear_v yet_o more_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n by_o his_o like_a attempt_n against_o his_o own_o brother_n both_o when_o and_o after_o he_o be_v in_o captivity_n which_o brother_n notwithstanding_o have_v so_o great_o advance_v he_o and_o give_v he_o so_o many_o rich_a state_n in_o england_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v he_o a_o tetrarch_n with_o he_o say_v our_o english_a author_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v give_v he_o the_o four_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o faithful_a unto_o he_o 49._o this_o man_n then_o succeed_v his_o brother_n richard_n with_o who_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n when_o he_o die_v lay_v hand_n present_o on_o the_o treasure_n and_o fortress_n of_o his_o say_a brother_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o two_o archbishop_n especial_o to_o wit_n walter_n of_o roan_n in_o normandy_n and_o hubert_n of_o canterbury_n in_o england_n he_o draw_v the_o people_n and_o nobility_n to_o favour_v he_o and_o be_v crown_v first_o duke_n of_o normandy_n by_o the_o one_o and_o then_o king_n of_o england_n by_o the_o other_o when_o he_o be_v 34._o year_n old_a and_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o say_a government_n with_o great_a variety_n of_o state_n and_o fortune_n for_o 18._o year_n old_a together_o the_o first_o six_o with_o contentment_n &_o good_a like_n of_o most_o man_n the_o second_o six_o in_o continual_a turmoil_v vexation_n and_o with_o mislike_n of_o all_o and_o the_o thi●d_o six_o do_v participate_v of_o they_o both_o to_o wit_n good_a and_o evil_a though_o more_o of_o the_o evil_a especial_o the_o late_a part_n thereof_o when_o his_o nobility_n and_o people_n almost_o whole_o forsake_v he_o do_v call_v in_o and_o crown_n in_o his_o place_n lewes_n the_o dolphin_n &_o prince_n of_o france_n england_n pretend_v to_o be_v next_o heir_n by_o his_o wife_n the_o lady_n blanch_n daughter_n to_o the_o say_v k._n johns_n sister_n queen_n of_o castille_n which_o bring_v k._n john_n to_o those_o strait_n as_o he_o die_v with_o much_o affliction_n of_o mind_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v 50._o to_o say_v then_o somewhat_o of_o each_o of_o these_o three_o distinction_n of_o time_n note_v some_o point_n out_o of_o they_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o this_o our_o controversy_n with_o m._n attorney_n you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o k._n richard_n life_n apostolic_a how_o walter_n archbishop_n of_o roan_n appeal_v to_o pope_n innocentius_n against_o the_o say_a king_n for_o seize_v upon_o certain_a land_n of_o he_o and_o namely_o the_o town_n of_o deep_a which_o innocentius_n command_v to_o be_v restore_v k._n john_n obey_v and_o make_v composition_n with_o the_o say_a archbishop_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1200._o which_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o hoveden_n report_v 458._o restore_v he_o villam_fw-la de_fw-fr depa_n cum_fw-la pertinentijs_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o town_n of_o deep_a with_o the_o appurtenance_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o the_o say_a author_n set_v down_o show_v thereby_o the_o obedience_n of_o k._n john_n to_o the_o pope_n ordination_n 51._o moreover_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o great_a controversy_n between_o geffrey_n arcbishop_n of_o york_n k._n johns_n brother_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o both_o party_n appeal_n to_o rome_n pope_n innocentius_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o abbot_n of_o tewxbury_n to_o call_v they_o before_o they_o in_o church_n of_o westminster_n and_o determine_v the_o matter_n &_o so_o they_o do_v &_o make_v they_o friend_n the_o king_n not_o intermeddle_v in_o any_o part_n thereof_o though_o the_o matter_n touch_v his_o brother_n and_o concern_v his_o own_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n if_o he_o have_v persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v have_v any_o and_o the_o very_a same_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n edmunds-bury_a be_v appoint_v judge_n by_o the_o say_a pope_n in_o a_o great_a cause_n between_o the_o archbishop_n and_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n which_o they_o determine_v public_o ut_fw-la judices_fw-la à_fw-la domino_fw-la papa_n constituti_fw-la say_v hoveden_n as_o judge_n appoint_v from_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o dependence_n of_o the_o king_n at_o all_o though_o their_o chief_a controversy_n be_v about_o the_o privilege_n and_o propriety_n of_o land_n lordship_n and_o officer_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o monk_n 52._o and_o whereas_o the_o foresay_a hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n summon_v a_o general_a synod_n in_o england_n for_o ordain_v many_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o need_n or_o

notorious_a and_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o infinite_a example_n that_o ●_o remain_v now_o as_o before_o under_o all_o other_o catholic_a prince_n for_o among_o other_o point_n we_o read_v that_o when_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1312._o robert_n winchelsey_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n choose_v by_o the_o like_n and_o procuration_n of_o the_o king_n one_o thomas_n cobham_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n who_o go_v to_o auinion_n in_o france_n provision_n where_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o lie_v at_o that_o time_n to_o receive_v his_o confirmation_n and_o investiture_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o those_o day_n the_o say_a pope_n tell_v he_o that_o long_o before_o in_o the_o other_o archbishop_n life_n he_o have_v reserve_v the_o collation_n of_o that_o archbishopric_n to_o himself_o for_o that_o time_n and_o thereupon_o pronounce_v that_o election_n to_o be_v void_a add_v further_o this_o consideration_n that_o england_n be_v ●●_o that_o day_n in_o great_a trouble_n and_o disgust_n for_o that_o many_o lord_n &_o baron_n have_v show_v their_o mislike_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n against_o they_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v in_o that_o place_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o experience_n in_o such_o affair_n and_o therefore_o name_v one_o william_n reynoldes_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o that_o day_n and_o present_o send_v he_o both_o his_o investiture_n and_o pall_n wherewith_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v great_o content_v be_v present_a at_o his_o consecration_n and_o so_o he_o live_v and_o govern_v 19_o year_n after_o in_o that_o sea_n with_o great_a commendation_n so_o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o restraint_n of_o papal_a provision_n make_v at_o carliele_n under_o this_o man_n father_n be_v not_o yet_o put_v in_o practice_n 46._o and_o the_o like_a reservation_n we_o read_v that_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o make_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1320._o and_o thereby_o do_v disannul_v the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o place_v another_o of_o his_o own_o choice_n which_o the_o king_n also_o after_o some_o time_n admit_v so_o as_o this_o be_v very_o ordinary_a in_o those_o day_n we_o read_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1324._o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v at_o london_n and_o king_n edward_n grow_v now_o by_o evil_a counsel_n of_o the_o spencer_n and_o other_o into_o great_a disorder_n he_o cause_v one_o adam_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n that_o favour_v not_o his_o proceed_n to_o be_v arrest_v of_o treason_n &_o bring_v forth_o public_o to_o be_v try_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v ●●ceaved_v and_o favour_v diverse_a of_o those_o baron_n which_o have_v take_v arm_n against_o he_o but_o the_o foresaid_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o brethren_n bishop_n see_v this_o disorder_n make_v first_o humble_a supplication_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v try_v according_a to_o his_o place_n &_o degree_n and_o that_o not_o prevail_v they_o require_v the_o same_o by_o law_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n confirm_v by_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la &_o other_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n whereupon_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v call_v for_o again_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o carry_v to_o the_o bar_n the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o of_o york_n with_o ten_o other_o bishop_n go_v thither_o in_o judicial_a manner_n with_o their_o cross_n bear_v before_o they_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v stay_v he_o or_o lie_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o so_o take_v he_o away_o to_o the_o archbishop_n custody_n again_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o vigour_n ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n and_o albeit_o the_o king_n be_v in_o passion_n do_v storm_n great_o thereat_o and_o seize_v present_o upon_o all_o the_o say_a bishop_n good_n and_o land_n as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o of_o other_o before_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v law_n &_o justice_n which_o the_o bishop_n do_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n of_o the_o realm_n whereunto_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o ancestor_n in_o their_o coronation_n have_v solemn_o swear_v for_o break_v whereof_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n fall_v upon_o he_o as_o soon_o after_o ensue_v to_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o deprivation_n both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n and_o so_o much_o of_o he_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o instance_n m._n attorney_n can_v draw_v from_o he_o to_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o thus_o it_o run_v in_o his_o own_o word_n the_o attorney_n 47._o albeit_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumspectè_fw-la agatis_fw-la make_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o and_o by_o general_a allowance_n and_o usage_n the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n hold_v plea_n of_o tithe_n obuention_n oblation_n mortuary_n redemption_n of_o penance_n lay_v of_o violent_a hand●_n upon_o a_o clerk_n defamation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v not_o the_o clergy_n think_v themselves_o assure_v 36._o nor_o quiet_a from_o prohibition_n purchase_v by_o subject_n until_o that_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o by_o his_o letter_n parent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n in_o &_o by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n in_o these_o case_n the_o king_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o ●_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o particular_a answer_n make_v to_o their_o petition_n effect_n concern_v the_o matter_n above_o say_v do_v grant_v and_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n in_o these_o word_n we_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o of_o right_n we_o may_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n england_n and_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n ratify_v and_o approve_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o say_a answer_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o say_a act_n and_o all_o and_o singular_a thing_n in_o the_o say_a answer_n contain_v we_o do_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n grant_v and_o command_v that_o the_o same_o be_v inviolable_o keep_v for_o ever_o willing_a and_o grant_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n that_o the_o say_v prelate_n and_o clergy_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o do_v exercise_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o premise_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a answer_n the_o catholic_a divine_a 48._o if_o a_o man_n will_v ask_v m._n attorney_n in_o this_o place_n why_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o instance_n and_o what_o he_o will_v prove_v thereby_o i_o think_v very_o he_o will_v be_v much_o gravele_v in_o answer_v especial_o if_o we_o respect_n his_o principal_a conclusion_n that_o by_o this_o and_o like_a presidence_n q._n elizabeth_n may_v take_v upon_o her_o supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a for_o that_o by_o this_o narration_n nothing_o else_o be_v declare_v but_o that_o a_o certain_a abuse_n be_v creep_v in_o that_o when_o any_o external_a matter_n seem_v any_o way_n to_o belong_v to_o temporalitye_n be_v handle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n the_o party_n that_o fear_v or_o suspect_v his_o own_o cause_n will_v inform_v the_o king_n court_n that_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o thereupon_o will_v get_v out_o a_o prohibition_n from_o the_o chancery_n to_o sursease_n in_o that_o cause_n until_o it_o be_v try_v to_o which_o court_n it_o belong_v by_o which_o deceytfull_a and_o malition_n proceed_v of_o some_o much_o trouble_n be_v procure_v and_o many_o cause_n rest_v indetermine_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o court_n provision_n for_o so_o say_v the_o statute_n itself_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o this_o man_n father_n in_o these_o word_n whereas_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v oftentimes_o surcease_v to_o proceed_v in_o case_n move_v before_o they_o by_o force_n of_o the_o king_n write_v of_o prohibition_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o many_o as_o the_o king_n have_v be_v advertise_v by_o the_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o his_o subject_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n many_o order_n and_o statute_n be_v

also_o calumnious_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o m._n attorney_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o presume_v so_o confident_o to_o put_v such_o open_a untruth_n in_o print_n 4._o first_o then_o for_o the_o former_a point_n not_o only_o many_o catholic_n in_o the_o first_o eleven_o year_n by_o he_o prescribe_v do_v refuse_v public_o to_o come_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n but_o many_o puritan_n also_o from_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o her_o crown_n and_o so_o be_v it_o testify_v by_o public_a authority_n of_o diverse_a book_n set_v forth_o by_o order_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n themselves_o these_o year_n pass_v against_o the_o say_a puritan_n recount_v the_o beginning_n offspring_n and_o progress_n of_o that_o sect_n and_o faction_n one_o of_o they_o write_v thus_o 1191._o upon_o the_o return_n of_o goodman_n whittingham_n &_o gylby_n with_o ●he_n rest_n of_o their_o associate_n from_o geneva_n to_o england_n although_o it_o grieve_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o bear_v as_o great_a a_o ●way_n here_o in_o their_o several_a consistory_n as_o caluyn_n do_v it_o geneva_n etc._n etc._n yet_o meddle_v not_o they_o much_o in_o show_n with_o matter_n of_o this_o discipline_n but_o rather_o busy_v themselves_o about_o the_o apparel_n of_o minister_n ceremony_n prescribe_v and_o in_o pick_v of_o quarrel_n against_o the_o communion_n book_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v he_o of_o the_o first_o genevian_n english_a preacher_n that_o return_v from_o thence_o to_o england_n after_o the_o queen_n reign_n and_o that_o for_o these_o quarrel_n against_o the_o common_a and_o communion-booke_n they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n in_o those_o day_n as_o much_o as_o catholic_n it_o be_v evident_a but_o yet_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o affirm_v plain_o and_o distinct_o out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n quite_o opposite_a to_o m._n attorney_n asseveration_n though_o he_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n if_o yet_o he_o have_v make_v his_o choice_n 5._o for_o the_o first_o ten_o or_o eleven_o year_n of_o her_o majesties_n reign_n say_v he_o through_o the_o peevish_a forwardness_n 1._o the_o outcry_n &_o exclamation_n of_o those_o that_o come_v home_o from_o geneva_n against_o the_o garment_n prescribe_v to_o minister_n and_o other_o such_o like_a matter_n no_o man_n of_o any_o experience_n be_v ignorant_a what_o great_a contention_n and_o strife_n be_v raise_v in_o so_o much_o as_o their_o sectary_n divide_v themselves_o from_o their_o ordinary_a congregation_n &_o meet_v together_o in_o private_a house_n in_o wood_n and_o field_n have_v and_o keep_v there_o their_o disorderly_a and_o unlawful_a conventicle_n which_o assemblee_v notwithstanding_o the_o absurdness_n of_o they_o in_o a_o church_n reform_v m._n cart-wright_n within_o a_o while_n after_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o sort_n to_o defend_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o puritan_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o puritan_n who_o if_o m._n attorney_n will_v grant_v to_o be_v of_o any_o persuasion_n what_o soever_o in_o christian_a religion_n he_o then_o must_v needs_o grant_v also_o that_o he_o be_v much_o o●ershott_n in_o this_o his_o first_o so_o general_a a_o proposition_n affirm_v that_o none_o of_o what_o persuasion_n soever_o do_v at_o any_o time_n refuse_v within_o that_o compass_n to_o go_v to_o church_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o we_o can_v overthrow_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n concern_v catholic_n of_o who_o principal_o he_o mean_v it_o 6._o he_o that_o shall_v but_o cast_v back_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o memory_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o shall_v consider_v how_o many_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n head_n of_o college_n canon_n priest_n scholar_n religious_a person_n of_o diverse_a sort_n and_o sex_n gentleman_n gentlewoman_n and_o other_o do_v refufe_v open_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o new_a change_n of_o religion_n then_o make_v and_o publish_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n will_v marvel_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o whether_o in_o jest_n or_o earnest_n sleep_v or_o wake_v m._n attorney_n set_v down_o in_o write_v so_o general_a a_o negative_a assertion_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v so_o many_o conviction_n thereof_o as_o there_o be_v particular_a witness_n of_o credit_n against_o he_o in_o that_o behalf_n and_o true_o it_o seem_v that_o either_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n or_o unborn_a at_o that_o time_n and_o have_v understand_v little_a of_o those_o affair_n since_o or_o else_o forget_v himself_o much_o now_o in_o affirm_v so_o resolute_o a_o proposition_n refutable_a by_o so_o infinite_a testimony_n 7._o for_o if_o he_o look_v but_o upon_o doctor_n sanders_n monarchy_n in_o latin_a in_o his_o 7._o book_n where_o he_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o fall_v out_o upon_o the_o first_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n he_o shall_v find_v 14._o bishop_n at_o least_o of_o england_n only_o beside_o ten_o more_o of_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n beginning_n together_o with_o doctor_n fecknam_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n father_n maurice_n chasey_n and_o wilson_n prior_n of_o the_o carthusian_n 13._o dean_n of_o cathedral_n church_n 14._o archdeacon_n 15._o head_n of_o college_n almost_o 50._o canon_n of_o cathedral_n church_n above_o eightscore_o other_o priest_n whereof_o diverse_a be_v doctor_n or_o bachler_n of_o divinity_n civil_a and_o canon-law_n deprive_v from_o their_o live_n and_o offer_v themselves_o either_o to_o voluntary_a banishment_n abroad_o or_o to_o imprisonment_n and_o disgrace_n at_o home_n for_o maintenance_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o omit_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lie_v sort_n both_o of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o other_o that_o stand_v open_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n all_o which_o do_v refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o protestant-seruice_n even_o in_o those_o first_o day_n which_o be_v testimony_n enough_o to_o convince_v the_o open_a and_o notorious_a falsity_n of_o m._n attorney_n assertion_n that_o no_o person_n of_o what_o persuasion_n soever_o in_o christian_a religion_n do_v at_o any_o time_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o church_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o many_o other_o beside_o these_o throughout_o the_o realm_n though_o otherwise_o catholic_n in_o heart_n as_o most_o then_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n and_o after_o as_o also_o now_o either_o upon_o fear_n or_o lack_v of_o better_a instruction_n or_o both_o repair_n to_o protestant-churche_n the_o case_n be_v then_o not_o so_o full_o discuss_v by_o learned_a man_n as_o after_o it_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n with_o good_a conscience_n may_v go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o his_o own_o which_o releive_v little_a m._n attorney_n affirmation_n and_o so_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o point_n 8._o in_o the_o second_o point_n be_v no_o less_o notorious_o untrue_a than_o the_o first_o he_o offer_v the_o say_a catholic_n much_o more_o injury_n in_o affirm_v that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la against_o q._n elizabeth_n they_o first_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n as_o not_o hold_v she_o for_o true_a and_o lawful_a queen_n insinuate_v thereby_o another_o consequence_n also_o much_o more_o false_a and_o malicious_a than_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v and_o understand_v of_o recusant_n catholic_n at_o this_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v but_o the_o untruth_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v most_o manifest_a both_o by_o that_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o great_a multitude_n of_o catholic_n refuse_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o go_v to_o protestant-churche_n refusal_n though_o then_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o urge_v against_o they_o as_o also_o by_o this_o other_o reason_n for_o that_o their_o hold_v the_o queen_n for_o true_a or_o unlawful_a be_v and_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o go_v to_o church_n nay_o their_o hold_v she_o for_o not_o queen_n if_o any_o so_o do_v do_v rather_o disoblige_v then_o oblige_v they_o to_o this_o recusancy_n 9_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v for_o that_o one_o principal_a cause_n bind_v they_o in_o conscience_n not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o service_n of_o a_o different_a or_o opposite_a religion_n to_o their_o own_o be_v the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n give_v by_o the_o say_a queen_n that_o all_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o say_a service_n to_o show_v their_o conformity_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o the_o obey_n of_o this_o precept_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o offer_v themselves_o otherwise_o to_o go_v to_o any_o church_n for_o temporal_a matter_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o public_a deny_v their_o own_o faith_n as_o for_o example_n if_o in_o persia_n at_o this_o day_n or_o other_o

place_n of_o different_a religion_n christian_n live_v there_o shall_v of_o their_o own_o curiosity_n go_v sometime_o to_o the_o church_n or_o moscy_n of_o that_o country_n to_o hear_v &_o see_v only_o what_o be_v there_o do_v though_o not_o to_o pray_v or_o worship_n or_o which_o be_v less_o shall_v carry_v or_o wear_v their_o turban_n or_o mahometan_a habit_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o offence_n but_o if_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n shall_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v in_o attestation_n of_o their_o conformity_n of_o religion_n reason_n now_o this_o precept_n do_v make_v it_o much_o more_o unlawful_a though_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o true_a king_n indeed_o nor_o true_a magistrate_n that_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o precept_n but_o some_o private_a man_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n every_o man_n see_v that_o it_o will_v rather_o diminish_v then_o increase_v the_o obligation_n of_o recusancy_n and_o so_o m._n attorney_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o catholic_n first_o begin_v their_o recusancy_n of_o go_v to_o church_n upon_o this_o persuasion_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v not_o lawful_a queen_n he_o allege_v circstumance_n that_o may_v rather_o in_o some_o sort_n facilitate_v their_o go_n then_o increase_v their_o obligation_n to_o the_o same_o recusancy_n for_o that_o her_o precept_n and_o commandment_n bind_v they_o not_o at_o all_o as_o not_o queen_n they_o be_v free_v thereby_o of_o that_o obligation_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v spring_v of_o this_o head_n of_o royal_a commandment_n 10._o this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o great_a injury_n which_o m._n attorney_n offer_v unto_o recusant_n catholic_n interpret_n their_o recusancy_n to_o be_v of_o malice_n and_o treasonable_a heart_n rather_o than_o of_o band_n of_o conscience_n 37._o which_o injury_n he_o often_o iterate_v in_o the_o current_n of_o his_o discourse_n say_v after_o many_o other_o accusation_n heap_v together_o in_o this_o sort_n calumniation_n in_o all_o this_o time_n no_o law_n be_v either_o make_v or_o attempt_v against_o they_o for_o their_o recusancy_n though_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o so_o disloyal_a a_o cause_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o talk_v of_o the_o penal_a law_n make_v against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o recusancy_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mild_a and_o merciful_a law_n consider_v their_o former_a conformity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o revolt_n but_o i_o have_v show_v now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o general_a conformity_n before_o and_o consequent_o no_o revolt_n and_o much_o less_o any_o such_o cause_n of_o revolt_n as_o he_o feign_v to_o himself_o the_o untruth_n of_o these_o charge_n and_o the_o wrong_n do_v thereby_o to_o innocent_a man_n be_v make_v evident_a and_o manifest_a 11._o neither_o do_v m._n attorney_n exorbitant_a humour_n contain_v itself_o here_o but_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o field_n of_o insolent_a invective_n and_o exaggeration_n against_o the_o say_a recusant_n catholic_n he_o vaunt_v and_o triumph_v as_o though_o he_o have_v they_o under_o he_o at_o the_o bar_n ready_a to_o be_v condemn_v where_o no_o man_n must_v speak_v in_o their_o behalf_n but_o himself_o only_o against_o they_o without_o reply_n or_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o after_o a_o long_a enumeration_n of_o matter_n both_o impertinent_a and_o little_a important_a to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n he_o write_v thus_o 3●_n and_o there_o upon_o campian_n sherwyn_n and_o many_o other_o romish_a priest_n be_v apprehend_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o come_v into_o england_n to_o make_v a_o party_n for_o the_o catholic_a cause_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v untruth_n be_v in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o the_o say_v late_a queen_n reign_n by_o the_o ancient_a common-law_n of_o england_n indict_v arraign_v try_v adjudge_v and_o execute_v for_o high_a treason_n etc._n etc._n 39_o and_o again_o not_o long_o after_o he_o make_v this_o conclusion_n by_o this_o and_o by_o all_o the_o record_n of_o indictment_n it_o appear_v that_o these_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o their_o priesthood_n and_o profession_n but_o for_o their_o treasonable_a and_o damnable_a persuasion_n and_o practice_n against_o the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o monarch_n and_o absolute_a prince_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o 12._o but_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v may_v not_o a_o man_n of_o his_o call_n be_v ashamed_a to_o put_v in_o print_n so_o manifest_a untruth_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o yet_o alive_a death_n that_o be_v at_o the_o say_a arraignment_n trial_n condemnation_n &_o death_n of_o the_o say_v bless_a man_n campian_n sherwyn_n &_o the_o rest_n who_o not_o only_o protest_v on_o their_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n at_o their_o last_o hour_n to_o be_v guyltlesse_a in_o all_o accusation_n lay_v against_o they_o except_o only_o their_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o upon_o rack_n also_o stand_v thereunto_o and_o defend_v the_o same_o so_o clear_o at_o the_o bar_n with_o many_o reason_n proof_n and_o demonstration_n as_o most_o of_o those_o that_o stand_v round_o about_o and_o hear_v their_o plea_n yea_o protestant_n also_o by_o name_n do_v think_v certain_o when_o the_o jury_n go_v forth_o to_o consult_v and_o do_v offer_v likewise_o to_o lay_v wager_n thereon_o that_o at_o least_o father_n campian_n and_o his_o company_n the_o first_o day_n shall_v have_v be_v quit_v 13._o and_o as_o for_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n whereby_o m._n attorney_n say_v they_o be_v condemn_v we_o have_v show_v now_o often_o before_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o word_n of_o course_n with_o he_o &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o common-law_n extant_a not_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v under_o catholic_a prince_n against_o priest_n before_o the_o breach_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o idea_n platonica_fw-la of_o the_o attorney_n invention_n common-lawe_n to_o cover_v and_o colour_n matter_n withal_o who_o soul_n true_o i_o do_v love_n so_o dear_o as_o i_o will_v be_v very_o sorry_a he_o shall_v entangle_v the_o same_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o godly_a man_n that_o suffer_v before_o he_o come_v to_o age_n to_o undergo_v that_o dangerous_a burden_n of_o plead_v against_o they_o he_o may_v leave_v that_o charge_n to_o his_o ancient_n especial_o to_o he_o that_o have_v his_o office_n at_o that_o time_n who_o be_v yet_o live_v as_o i_o suppose_v have_v both_o that_o and_o many_o other_o such_o heavy_a reckon_n to_o answer_n for_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o common_a judge_n of_o all_o who_o i_o beseech_v most_o humble_o to_o facilitate_v that_o account_n unto_o he_o and_o other_o interest_v therein_o as_o this_o also_o of_o calumniate_a recusant-catholickes_a to_o m._n attorney_n they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o that_o profession_n that_o most_o ought_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o charitable_o deal_v withal_o for_o that_o they_o suffer_v only_o for_o not_o dissemble_v in_o their_o conscience_n which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v as_o the_o sin_n be_v damnable_a to_o themselves_o so_o be_v it_o nothing_o profitable_a or_o available_a to_o the_o state_n or_o prince_n to_o have_v external_a conformity_n without_o inward_a consent_n judgement_n will_n or_o love_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o first_o expostulation_n pretermit_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v complain_v of_o in_o this_o boisterous_a stream_n and_o torrent_n of_o m._n attorney_n accusation_n against_o they_o 14._o and_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o may_v not_o pretermit_v which_o be_v to_o admonish_v his_o conscience_n if_o it_o have_v aures_fw-la audiendi_fw-la hear_v ear_n which_o by_o our_o saviour_n speech_n appear_v that_o diverse_a conscience_n have_v not_o to_o look_v to_o one_o special_a obligation_n above_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v that_o have_v end_v and_o put_v in_o print_n this_o his_o book_n &_o present_v the_o same_o in_o person_n to_o his_o majesty_n attorney_n &_o show_v the_o principal_a drift_n and_o part_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o make_v some_o strong_a impression_n against_o the_o say_a recusant-catholickes_a as_o well_o appear_v by_o his_o say_a majesty_n speech_n and_o discourse_v that_o day_n at_o dinner_n when_o the_o say_a book_n be_v bring_v forth_o his_o obligation_n i_o say_v be_v and_o this_o both_o in_o conscience_n and_o honour_n that_o find_v himself_o now_o mistake_v overshoot_v or_o deceive_v in_o some_o of_o his_o say_a principal_a report_n and_o principal_o in_o this_o about_o recusant-catholicks_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o present_v also_o this_o answer_n to_o his_o say_a majesty_n for_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o relieve_v the_o say_a catholic_n of_o the_o unjust_a accusation_n lay_v against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v present_v his_o own_o book_n of_o the_o say_a

anno_fw-la 1245._o ibidem_fw-la k._n henry_n obtain_v of_o the_o p._n to_o be_v account_v of_o full_a age_n paris_n in_o 〈◊〉_d hen._n 3._o a_o 122●_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n for_o church_n privilege_n walsingh_n in_o vi●a_o edward_n prim●●_n initi●_n e●ypodig_n n●u_o 〈◊〉_d a_fw-mi 1274._o the_o devout_a behaviour_n of_o k._n henry_n 3_o conference_n between_o k._n henry_n and_o s._n lew_n k._n of_o france_n paris_n anno_fw-la 12●4_n in_o ust_o hen._n 3._o the_o utility_n by_o our_o english_a king_n devotion_n to_o rome_n paris_n ibid._n the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n under_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a election_n under_o k._n henry_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o place_v a_o bishop_n of_o durham_n paris_n in_o vit_fw-mi henr._n 3._o a_o 1226._o 1228._o an_o other_o example_n of_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n ibidem_fw-la richard_n of_o canterbury_n appeal_v to_o rome_n against_o k._n henry_n 3._o paris_z a_o 1231._o in_o vit_fw-mi henr._n 3._o two_o elect_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n refuse_v by_o the_o pope_n paris_n anno_fw-la 1232._o how_o obedient_a k._n henry_n be_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n complaint_n of_o englishman_n against_o strangers_n in_o england_n math._n paris_n anno_o 1244._o the_o love_a and_o obedient_a letter_n of_o k._n henry_n unto_o pope_n innocentius_n complaint_n make_v to_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n himself_o of_o abuse_n paris_n anno_fw-la 1245._o the_o pope_n several_a order_n for_o provide_v for_o englishman_n general_n consent_n of_o w●●ting_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o remedy_n of_o agrievamce_n math._n paris_n anno._n 1146._o the_o beginning_n &_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o restraint_n mag._n c●art_n cap._n 1._o the_o statute_n of_o k._n henry_n all_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o clergye_n 2._o h._n 3._o tit_n prohibition_n 13._o 4._o h._n 3._o ibidem_fw-la 15._o 15._o h._n 3._o tit_n prohibition_n 22._o regist._n fol._n the_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n stat._n a_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o cap._n 11._o spiritual_a co●●tes_n superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a how_o spiritual_a court_n be_v the_o king_n court_n m._n attorney_n inference_n how_o it_o hold_v and_o hold_v not_o diverse_a example_n overthrow_v m._n attorney_n commentarye_a paris_n anno_fw-la 1●32_n the_o king_n obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o restore_v earl_n hubert_n paris_n ibid._n k_o henry_n obey_v the_o b._n of_o london_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o excommunicate_v at_o the_o king_n appointment_n paris_n anno_o 1234._o s._n edmond_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n threaten_v excommunication_n to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o obey_v he_o not_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1215._o pag._n 656._o k._n henry_n obey_v the_o dean_n of_o paul_n in_o spiritual_a authority_n the_o statute_n of_o merton_n a_o 20._o hen._n 3._o this_o instance_n prove_v nothing_o see_v the_o code_n l._n 5._o tit_n 27._o log_n 1._o constant_n &_o lib._n 5._o imper._n see_fw-mi 1_o &_o lib._n 10._o imper._n justin._n &_o novel_a constit_fw-la 89._o the_o natural_a liberis_fw-la §._o siquis_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 4._o decret_n tit_n 17._o cap._n 6._o 6._o cap._n conquestus_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la cap._n 13._o per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la ilidom_n cap._n 7._o causam_fw-la quae_fw-la m._n attorney_n mistake_v and_o mis-relateth_a the_o matter_n this_o king_n begin_v his_o reign_n a_o 1272._o and_o reign_v 35._o year_n until_o 1307._o stow_v in_o vita_fw-la edovard_v pr●●●_n king_n edward_n surname_v longshank_n devotion_n of_o k._n edward_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la walsingam_n in_o aquavitae_fw-la edward_n p._n anno_fw-la 1191._o king_n edward_n pray_v and_o give_v alm_n for_o his_o queen_n soul_n cross_n erect_v work_n of_o piety_n of_o king_n ●dward_o westmon_n in_o he●_n or_o maiori_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la edou_n primi_fw-la vestmonasteriensis_n arm_n 1197._o a_o pious_a &_o pathetical_a speech_n of_o king_n edward_n king_n edward_n occasion_n of_o deal_n in_o wales_n and_o scotland_n walsingam_fw-la anno_fw-la 1292._o in_o vita_fw-la edovard_n king_n edward_n mutability_n in_o keep_v privilege_n math._n vestmonast_n &_o walsingam_fw-la anno_fw-la 1307._o math._n vestmon_n a_o 1278._o violent_a proceed_v of_o k._n edward_n a_o sleight_n of_o k._n edward_n against_o the_o clergy_n in_o anno_fw-la 1294._o a_o knight_n send_v to_o force_v the_o monk_n of_o westminster_n to_o yield_v by_o fear_n to_o the_o king_n will_n in_o mere_a spiritual_a thing_n the_o king_n never_o make_v difficulty_n to_o obey_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n walsingam_fw-la eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la diverse_a bishopric_n dispose_v of_o by_o pope_n under_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o king_n edward_n devotion_n towards_o the_o first_o pope_n in_o auinion_n king_n edward_n accuse_v the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n unto_o the_o pope_n westmonast_n eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la the_o great_a respect_n bear_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n by_o king_n edward_n a_o embassadge_n send_v by_o k._n edward_n to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n thomas_n walsingam_n in_o a_o 1308._o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n of_o k_o edward_n and_o his_o nobility_n to_o p._n bonifacius_n math_n vestmonaster_n &_o thom._n valse_v in_o a_o 1301._o &_o 1302._o king_n edward_n law_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n vide_fw-la 3_o edo_fw-la 5._o ●●_o ass_n pl._n 19_o brooke_n tit_n praemunire_n pl._n 10._o note_v this_o be_v wa_fw-mi ●y_a the_o common-law_a of_o england_n before_o any_o statute_n make_v common-law_a must_v have_v some_o birth_n or_o begin_n westmonasteriensis_fw-la a_o 1197._o a_o clear_a overthrow_v of_o m._n attorney_n assertion_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o publish_n of_o a_o bull_n may_v be_v punish_v in_o k._n edward_n day_n reportis_fw-la fol._n 15._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d ●_o tit_n ●●com_o 6._o ●_o instance_n 15._o edovar_n tit_n quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la 7._o vide_fw-la 39_o edou_n 3._o 20._o note_n 1._o answer_v common-lawe_n imagine_v but_o not_o extant_a anno_fw-la ●_o edovard_n ter●●i_fw-la stat_fw-la 2._o cap._n 2._o seize_v of_o bishop_n land_n anno._n 14._o edo_fw-la 3._o stat_fw-la 3._o pro_fw-la clero_fw-la how_o bishop_n may_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o admit_v the_o king_n just_a presentation_n supra_fw-la cap._n praece_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n deprive_v of_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o q_o elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1580._o the_o statu●e_n of_o 〈…〉_z a_o 〈…〉_z understand_v &_o in_o what_o sen●_n shall_v ●e_v receive_v &_o allou●ed_v h●ere_o lib._n 1._o decretalium_fw-la gregory_n tit_n 21._o the_o decree_n against_o bigamy_n in_o 6_o decree_n alium_fw-la ●●●_o tit_n de_fw-fr bigamis_fw-la the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n and_o doubt_v rise_v in_o england_n a_o poor_a commentary_n and_o shift_n of_o m._n attorney_n how_o m._n attorney_n strain_v the_o ●ext_n to_o help_v himself_o 4_o instance_n statutum_n de_fw-fr anno_fw-la 25._o edou●_n 1._o carlisle_n vide_fw-la 20._o edovar_n 3._o tit_n essom_n 24._o nota._n the_o first_o attempt_n be_v to_o usurp_v upon_o such_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n who_o at_o that_o time_n stand_v in_o great_a awe_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o answer_v to_o the_o four_o instance_n of_o m_o attorney_n inconvenience_n by_o promote_a stranger_n in_o england_n diverse_a agreement_n for_o provision_n of_o benefice_n west_n monast_n anno_o 1307._o remedy_n seek_v from_o the_o pope_n himself_o walse_v ibidem_fw-la see_v statute_n anno_fw-la 25._o edovard_n 3._o the_o statute_n of_o carleile_n make_v nothing_o for_o m._n attorney_n this_o king_n begin_v his_o reign_n a_o 1307._o and_o reign_v 19_o year_n to_o wit_n until_o 1326._o ancient_a english_a writer_n when_o the_o end_n walse_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 1307._o stow_v in_o edovardo_fw-la p._n ●●●ine_fw-la vita_fw-la the_o ill_a success_n of_o king_n edward_n marriage_n ●n_n france_n the_o suppression_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o temple_n walsi●gam_fw-la in_fw-la storia_fw-la ed●u●r●_n 2._o anno_o 1311._o &_o 1●24_n ●o●dor_n &_o stow_n ibidem_fw-la recourse_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o their_o great_a controversy_n walse_v anno_o 1319._o &_o 1323._o the_o ●_o of_o canterbury_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n provision_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n take_v from_o the_o bar_n by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n the_o statute_n of_o edw._n 2._o articuli_fw-la ●l●●i_fw-la cap._n 36._o eos_n the_o ordinance_n of_o circumspecté_fw-fr agatis_fw-la ●do_fw-la 1._o so_o this_o effect_n ●y_a this_o statute_n of_o the_o ●_o of_o ed._n 2._o and_o 15._o of_o edw._n 3._o cap._n 6._o 31._o e._n 3._o cap._n 11._o and_o by_o other_o statute_n heretofore_o mention_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n i●_n allow_v &_o warrant_v by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n in_o all_o case_n wherein_o they_o now_o have_v jurisdiction_n so_o as_o these_o law_n may_v be_v just_o call_v